Leaderboard

This story contains both gay and trans sex scenes. If any of that is not what you want to read, please skip this story. Chapter 1 - The Beginning A little about me. I am a 50 year-old guy that is married to a woman. Our sex life can be described as routine if not boring. We have sex maybe once or twice a month at most. When we do have sex, it is very vanilla. I am lucky that I get to travel for work from time to time. When I travel, I always try to hookup with people. Many times, I look for dominant men who want to breed a submissive bottom. Over the years, I moved from only being fucked with a condom, to being barebacked by guys that say they are negative and on prep, to undetectable guys, to knowingly taking a detectable load now and then. I have never been on prep and get off on the risk. Over the years, I have also been interested in being with a transexual. I thought a woman with great boobs and a cock was the best of both worlds. Occasionally, I would find a trans escort and play. I would always look for a top so I could be submissive and be used. When I travel, I would hit various websites and apps like bbrts, grindr, and sniffies looking for guys and sites like tryst when I was looking for a TS. In between, I belong to various groups on Telegram where I chat and enjoy the sleazy pics and videos. One day, I was reviewing the messages that I missed on Telegram when a message from someone I didn't know popped up: TS Dream: Hi sexy. How are you? I immediately figured this was spam or someone wanting money but I figured I would play along. Me: Hi. Doing ok and you? TS Dream: Can't complain. What are you here for? Me: Just chatting for now. Hoping to find hookups sometimes. TS Dream: Great. Where are you located? Me: Buffalo NY but I travel from time to time. and you? TS Dream: Philly Me: Cool With that, I didn't get another message. Guess the bot lost interest. A couple of days passed and I got another message: TS Dream: Hi. How are you today? Me: ok and you? TS Dream: Doing well. Tell me about yourself. Me: I'm 50 submissive bi bb btm and you? TS Dream: I'm dominant TS top With that, she sent me a short video and I immediately felt my cock twitch. She was gorgeous - blonde, with large tits. She pulled up her skirt and her delicious-looking cock sprung to life. Me: Wow. Very sexy! Thanks! TS Dream: You have a pic? I sent one of my pictures that obscured my face but showed everything from the neck down. TS Dream: Sexy. You look like fun. You said you are submissive? Me: Yes. I am submissive by nature and live to serve. TS Dream: mmmmmm. I like submissive sluts. Ever been with a girl like me? Me: A few times TS Dream: and? Me: I really enjoyed it TS Dream: Good. Maybe we can make that happen again sometime. With that, there were no more messages. Bot probably ran out of things to say again. A couple of days later, I got another message: TS Dream: Hi slut. How are you? Me: Doing ok and you? TS Dream: Very good now. Glad you are on. Me: Thanks! TS Dream: Call me Mistress. Me: Yes Mistress. TS Dream: Good. This is what I like to do with subs. She sent a video. In it, she was standing behind a guy. The guy was strapped to a fuck bench. She moved closer and began to spank her raw cock against his crack. After a few slaps, she placed her cock at the entrance of his fuck hole and pushed in. Then she started fucking hard and fast. "Take my girl cock, you fucking slut." She slapped his ass and kept fucking. Then the video stopped. Me: Wow. Mistress. That's hot! TS Dream: Thank you slut. Glad you enjoyed. Me: You used him bareback? TS Dream: Of course. No other way to fuck. Me: I love dominant tops that use me bareback, Mistress. TS Dream: mmmmm. my kind of slut. Another video popped up. It was a continuation of the previous video. She was holding on the sub's hips and fucking hard. Then, she grabbed his hair and pulled his head back. "Here comes your reward, slut." She slammed in hard and held still for a moment and then pulled out. You could see her load start to ooze out of his well-used fuckhole. Then the video stopped. Me: Wow. He was very lucky, Mistress. TS Dream: Yes he was. I'm always looking for others to play with. Me: I wish I were closer, Mistress. TS Dream: Ever travel? Me: Sometimes, I travel for work, Mistress. TS Dream: Cool. I've got to go for now but enjoy this video. A new video appeared. In it, a sub was on his back with his head near the edge of the bed. She stepped forward, grabbed her hard cock and slid it into his mouth. She put her hand on his chest and began fucking his mouth and throat. You could tell he was struggling with it but she kept fucking. After several thrusts, she pulled out and he gagged. She immediately pushed her cock back in. The video stopped. I was leaking. I snuck into the bathroom and immediately jerked off to the videos that she had sent me. This continued over several weeks. We would chat and she would send me hot videos of her using subs. While she got me very horny, I also figured she was a fake. Sooner or later, she would ask for money. One day, work told me that they needed me to travel to Washington DC for a conference in a couple of months. It sounded like the conference would be busy with me working a booth during the days. The conference would run Monday through Thursday. I asked work if I could spend a few extra days if I paid for the hotel for the extra time. They agreed and I decided that I would go Saturday through Saturday. This gave me Saturday night and all day Sunday and then Thursday night and all day Friday to try to find some action. I immediately started my usual routine of checking out bbrts looking for guys. I focused on tops regardless of their status. I made note of several that I found interesting. I jumped on Telegram and posted in the groups about my travel hoping some sleazy tops might respond. I also sent a message to her: Me: Hello Mistress. How are you? TS Dream: Hello slut. Doing well. How are you? Me: Doing ok, Mistress. Just found out that work is sending me to DC in a few months. TS Dream: Really? When? Me: I will be flying in on Saturday, August 2nd and flying back on Saturday the 9th. The work commitments will be Monday-Thursday during the day or maybe extend into the early evening each day. TS Dream: Hmmm. I might be able to go to DC. Let me get back to you. Me: Thank you, Mistress. The next day, she sent me a message: TS Dream: Hello slut. How are you? Me: ok, Mistress. Just trying to get some stuff together for my trip. TS Dream: Still going? Me: Yes Mistress. Just finalizing my flights and hotel. TS Dream: Good. Here's the deal. I can make it to DC while you are there but I need some help. I figured this was coming. Here was the request for money. Me: Yes, Mistress? TS Dream: Yes slut. I am getting the cost for the train now. If possible, I can stay with you Saturday night and Sunday. I will take the train back Monday morning. Then, I can travel back to DC Thursday and stay with you until you leave on Saturday. Will that work for you? Me: Possibly, Mistress. Let me know once you have the cost and I will let you know. TS Dream: Yes slut. Talk soon. In the meantime, enjoy this video that I just recorded for you. A video popped up. I opened it. It was a POV video with her standing over the camera. She pulled her cock out and smacked it on the camera. "Soon, slut. This will be your point of view. You will be kneeling beneath me with my cock slapping on your face." She pointed the cock down at the camera and a drop of precum was at the tip. My mouth watered. "You will be licking this precum and getting my cock ready to breed you. Then, you will be mine, Greg." The video stopped. I was hard as a rock. She mentioned me by name. This could be real. Was there a chance this could actually happen? I jerked off that night to that video. The next day, she sent me a message. TS Dream: Good morning, slut. How are you? Did you like my video? Me: Yes Mistress. It was amazing. Thank you, Mistress. TS Dream: Good. I got some pricing for the trips. There is a train that leaves on the 2nd at 4:30 PM and gets to DC around 6:30 PM for $85. On the 4th, there is a train that leaves about 9:00 AM also for $85. Coming back around the same time on the 7th is $101 with the departure on the 9th is also $101. With those costs and Ubers, let's call it an even $500. Me: That's not bad at all, Mistress. I think I can make that happen. TS Dream: OK. Good. Do you have cashapp? Me: Yes Mistress. She sent her name and I immediately went on and sent her the money. TS Dream: Wow. You are fast, slut. Guess you are serious. I had my doubts but glad you proved me wrong. I will book these today and let you know once they are confirmed. Me: Thank you, Mistress. A couple of hours later, I checked Telegram and there was a picture from her. It was a screenshot of train ticket confirmations. There was also video from her. I opened it. Again, it was a POV video. She was standing over the camera with her hard cock just inches from the camera. "Thank you Greg for the money. I am excited to make you mine. I will be sending you rules and directions between now and then so that we can have an amazing time. First rule is that there will be no condoms. You will be taking my cock bareback. No exceptions." My cock was leaking again. The next day we chatting online again: TS Dream: Good morning, slut. How are you? Did you like the first rule? Me: Yes Mistress. Very much. TS Dream: Good. Today is your first assignment. I am sending you a link to a tool that will recommend a chastity cage for you. You will be wearing it while we are together. I don't want your useless clit to get in the way. Follow the steps and send me the size it recommends. I gulped. Me: Yes Mistress. It might take me until later until I can go through it. TS Dream: That's fine. Send it to me when you are done. She sent the link to a site. It looked like it would step me through measurements. Later that day, I had some time to go through it. On the first page, it asked me to measure the circumference of my shaft when flaccid. That was going to be tough since I was excited but I waited until it went down and measured it. I entered three inches on the site. Next, it wanted me to measure the length of my shaft when flaccid. I measured it and embarrassingly entered 2.5 inches (I'm a grower and not a shower). Next, it wanted me to measure around my cock and balls. I entered 7 inches into the site. It came back and told me that I needed a cage length of 2.25 inches with a base diameter of 2.23 inches. I went back to Telegram and gave her the dimensions. TS Dream: Thanks slut. You will be buying the pink nano cage from this site. Purchase it immediately. She sent me a link to a site. I went on and looked at the cage. It was pink silicone. I purchased it as instructed. Me: It's been purchased, Mistress. TS Dream: Good. Let me know when it arrives. A video popped up and I opened it. There was a sub that was kneeling on the floor. He was wearing a pick chastity cage. She was standing over him and flicking his cock with her foot. Her cock was hard. She stepped closer and put her cock in his mouth. He eagerly started sucking her. She grabbed him by his hair and started fucking his face. Then the video stopped. TS Dream: That will be you soon, slut. We chatted again the next day: TS Dream: Do you have butt plugs, slut? Me: Yes Mistress. I have small, medium, and a guess a little larger. TS Dream: Good. Do you do poppers? Me: Yes Mistress. Should I buy some new ones? TS Dream: Yes slut. You will need them. What are your thoughts about pictures and videos being taken? Me: I am fine with them, Mistress as long as I can't be identified. TS Dream: That's fine. I don't want you in a full mask but I have a mask that should obscure you enough. When we get closer to the date, I will want you to find some time to use the butt plugs. I won't want you to go bigger for too long though. I want you tight but not too tight to enjoy. Me: Yes Mistress. We continued to chat every day. I was so horny from our chats and couldn't wait until we could meet. About a week later, a package arrived in the mail. Once I had some private time, I opened it. It was the chastity cage. My hands trembled. I sent her a message. Me: The chastity cage just arrived Mistress. TS Dream: Good. Are you able to try it on now? Me: Yes Mistress. I am alone for a little bit. TS Dream: Good. Try it on and send me the picture once it is on. Me: Yes Mistress. I took it out of the package and looked at the directions. I fumbled with it but finally got it on. I had to struggle to not get hard. Eventually, I got it on. It was very snug. I took a picture and sent it to her. TS Dream: Very good slut. Now, take a picture in the mirror with you wearing it. I want you naked wearing just that. Also, I want your face in the picture. My hands shook. Me: Yes Mistress. I took off the rest of my clothes and stood in front of the mirror and took the picture. I sent it to her. TS Dream: Very good slut. Take off the chastity cage and don't wear it again. The next time you wear it will be when we are together. Starting tonight, for the next couple of weeks, whenever you can, wear the small butt plug for an hour. Let me know each day that you wear it. Me: Yes Mistress. For the next couple of weeks, I was able to wear the small butt plug for an hour or more almost every day. Each day, I reported back to her. TS Dream: You've been doing well with the butt plug but it is time to move up to the medium one. Same instructions as the small one. Me: Yes Mistress. After wearing the small one, the medium one made me feel fuller but I enjoyed it. Again, I was able to wear it almost every day and I reported in. Finally, the week arrived that I was scheduled to travel. By this point, I was crazy-horny. I had already packed most of my suitcase and had hidden my play gear with my clothes. TS Dream: Almost time for you to become mine, slut. Are you excited? Me: Yes Mistress. I am nervous and excited at the same time. TS Dream: Don't worry, slut. You know I will take good care of you. All you have to worry about is serving me. Me: Yes Mistress. Thank you, Mistress. The day arrived for me to fly. I finished my packing, kissed my wife, and headed out the door. I checked my bag and chuckled to myself at what they will find if they check it. The flight was uneventful. I got off the plane and sent her a message. Me: I am in DC, Mistress. TS Dream: Good slut. When you get checked in, perform a full douching. I want you squeaky clean. Me: Yes Mistress. I got my bag and grabbed an Uber to the hotel. I checked in and headed up to my room. I sent a message to my wife that I had arrived. I checked the time. It was 4:30p. I grabbed my douche kit and immediately started cleaning. In between, I watched the videos she had sent. I was so horny. My phone buzzed. TS Dream: My train is here. I am grabbing an Uber to your hotel. Room number? Me: I'm in room 628, Mistress. TS Dream: Good slut. Be completely naked when I arrive. See you soon, slut. Me: Yes Mistress. My hands were shaking. I went and did one more quick douche to make sure that I was completely clean. Afterward, I grabbed a very quick shower to make sure everything was good. A few minutes after I got out, my phone buzzed. TS Dream: On my way up. Me: Yes Mistress My heart was pounding out of my chest. I paced around the room making sure everything was in order. I made sure everything was by the side of the bed. I turned off some of the lights. A few minutes later, there was a knock on the door. I walked over, took a deep breath and opened it. She was standing there. She was even sexier than the pictures and videos. She was my height and was wearing long leather boots. She had a big smile on her face. I moved back and held the door for her. She stepped inside and I closed the door behind her. "Kneel, slut." I immediately dropped to my knees, placed my hands behind my back and looked down. "Good slut. Stay there." She walked to the bathroom and closed the door but I remained in position. A few minutes later, she returned. "Look up at me, slut." I lifted my head and looked up. It was just like the POV video. Her hard cock popped up and it was inches away from my face. I saw a drop of precum at the tip. "Get that precum, slut." I stuck out my tongue and she moved forward. I eagerly licked the tip to taste her precum. It was delicious. Her cock spasmed. She moved forward again and put the head in my mouth. I licked it again and it spasmed again. "Suck the head, slut." I closed my mouth around her cock and started to suck. Her cock continued to spasm. She put her hands on both sides of my face and pushed her cock in. Her cock hit the back of my throat and I felt like I was going to gag. She pulled back slightly and then pushed again. I continued to try to suck and fight off the urge to gage. She pulled back again. "Don't want to do too much, slut. I saved my load for a week so I could deposit it in your manpussy." She stepped back and headed over to the bed. "Come here, slut. Time to secure your useless clit." I crawled over to the side of the bed and remained on the floor. She sat down on the edge. She checked out the chastity cage while she moved her foot around my cock and balls. My cock grew. "Look at that clit grow. That will be the last time it is free for a bit, slut. Stand up." I stood up and kept my hands behind my back. She roughly grabbed my cock. It was so tight that it started to hurt. It made my cock start to shrink. Once it shrunk down a bit, she worked to secure me inside the chastity cage. Once it was fully on, she locked the cage. It was very tight. She took one of the keys from the ring. She took off the necklace she had around her neck and placed the key on the necklace. "There. That's better. You will be wearing this cage all week. For the other key, I am going to hide it in the room somewhere. I will only tell you where it is if there is an emergency and you need to take it off while I am away. Be aware that it better be an emergency for me to let you take it off. Understand, slut?" "Yes Mistress." "Good slut. Now suck me some more." I knelt back down and moved forward and took her hard cock into my mouth. The head of her cock had a lot of precum on it which I eagerly licked. A bottle was put under my nose. "Inhale." I inhaled in my left nostril. The bottle was immediately moved to my right nostril. "Inhale." I inhaled in my right nostril. "Good slut. Time to put this mask on. I need to video some of this." I continued to suck her hard cock. I felt something sliding over my head. It felt like a blindfold but larger - almost like a hood but it didn't go past my nose. Then, she pulled something and my eyes were uncovered. "Stop sucking and align the mask so you can still see." I pulled off her cock and adjusted the mask. I had to pull it down slightly to get it more over my head and I had to turn it slightly so my eyes were aligned. Once it felt right, I immediately went back to sucking. Her cock swelled again. "Such a good slut. I am going to love to break you in. Soon, you will be mine. Now stop sucking and get up on the bed on all fours." I stopped sucking. "Yes Mistress." I climbed on the bed and moved to the middle. I got into position. I felt her climb on the bed behind me. She tossed a bottle of poppers in front of me. "Inhale left nostril and hold it." I grabbed the bottle, opened it, plugged my right nostril, brought it to my left nostril and took a deep inhale and held it. "Well slut. Here we are as promised. You have agreed to meet me, right, slut?" I exhaled. "Yes Mistress." "I did not coerce you in any way, right, slut?" "Yes Mistress. I have chosen to give myself to you as part of my own free will." "Inhale right nostril and hold." I switched sides and inhaled in my right nostril and held. "You told me that you wanted it bareback, right, slut?" I exhaled. "Yes Mistress. I wanted it bareback, Mistress." "You understand the risks of bareback sex, right, slut?" "Yes Mistress. I understand and accept all risks of bareback sex, Mistress." I heard her squirt lube on her cock and she started to rub it up and down my crack. "You told me before that you are HIV negative and not on prep, right, slut?" "Correct Mistress. I have never been on prep." She started to touch the head of her hard cock on my fuckhole. "You understand that since you are not on prep, you are highly susceptible to becoming poz, right, slut?" "Yes Mistress. I am neg and understand and accept all risks including becoming poz, Mistress." The tip of her cock was right at the entrance of my fuckhole. "If I told you that I was poz, would you tell me to stop?" "No Mistress. I would tell you to fuck me bareback and breed me." "OK. Tell me that." "Please fuck me, Mistress. Breed me." She started to push her hard cock inside me. Inch by inch, it slid in me. Her cock was perfect. It filled me up with very little pain. She stopped once she was all the way inside me. "There you go, slut. My cock is all the way in your manpussy. This is your last chance to change your mind." "Please fuck me, Mistress. Make me yours." "You got it." She started to pull back slightly and then pushed in again slowly. Over and over again. "Here. Take this camera and film me from the front." I took her phone in my hand and aimed it back until you could see part of my face with her behind me thrusting in and out. It was hot to watch from this angle. I could see the pleasure on her face as she started to pick up the pace. Her thrusts continued to pick up speed. She was building up to her orgasm. I started to squeeze her cock with my manpussy. "Ahhh. Such a good slut. Here comes my poz load, slut. You are mine now." I squeezed tightly and felt her cock swell. spurt spurt spurt spurt spurt. I was in ecstacy and struggled to hold the camera. The look of satisfaction on her face sent me into submissive heaven. "Thank you, Mistress." "Thank you, slut. Hand me the phone." I handed the phone back to her as she pulled her cock from my manpussy. "Time to clean my cock." She moved around in front of my face. I opened my mouth and she slid her half-hard cock in my mouth. I started sucking. I could taste the mixture of cum, lube, and my ass on her cock. "That was a fun beginning."

All my life, I had grown up with my dad and his wife who I consider to be more of a mother than my actual one. As far as I can remember it was her who attended the PTA meetings. I only see my biological mom about 2 or 3 times a year. The times we do see each other, it’s as if I’m being summoned to carry out a familial obligation and for the most part, it’s just awkward silences and exchanges of “really, I didn’t know that” or “you didn’t tell me that”. I still give her the benefit of the doubt since she still reaches out. Plus, it’s not just her. It’s her husband Terrence or as people call him, Terry who I look forward to seeing more. I was 16 when I first met Terry. He was nothing like my dad. He never told a story without his hands cutting shapes in the air, like he was carving the memory into the room. Even a story about traffic sounded like a barroom tale when Terry told it, complete with exaggerated sighs and a grin that made you laugh before the punchline came. After a bottle or two, my ‘mom’ would tell me how she’s the luckiest person in the world to have Terry, even if their bolts and screws don’t really fit. I didn’t understand what she had meant. I presumed they were just drunk talk when I was a kid. Terry never treated me like I’m my ‘Mom’s’ son. If anything, he was the very few adults who’d ask me about my life and treated me as an equal. Even if we had dinners with more people around, Terry always made sure that I wasn’t left out. The year I turned 25, cancer latched onto my ‘Mom’. Stage III when she did her checkup. I saw her more often and in some ways, I saw more of Terry too. I wish I could say more about the whole ordeal, but there really isn’t much to say. Like I said, I barely saw ‘Mom’ and the times I do, I’m more fixated on her husband. It’s not strange that throughout their marriage, ‘Mom’ and Terrence chose to be child-free. It was a hill they’d die on. That year blurred into hospital visits and unanswered texts, and before I knew it, the year had turned again. Just shy of my 26th birthday, she gave in, and her ordeal came to an end. Most of us had expected it. I had forgotten much of the funeral - only the fact that Terry embraced me in a hug. I couldn’t hold it in and let my grievances out to him by diving into his arms. He was the only person I could cry to. Even with Dad I kept my guard up. Terry provided a different kind of comfort when he held me, reassuring me that this was all part of life. I can still feel the weight of his palm on my shoulder. If only it lasted longer. That day, he told me something that ‘Mom’ had never said. “We’re family, don’t forget that.” I was frequently referred to as the kid or a mistake with zero regrets, as my mom used to joke. It’s hard to feel any sort of sentimentality with her before her health started to deteriorate. She was the same age as dad but clearly not as mature as he was in guaranteeing my upbringing. Family. I took his words to heart. Since the funeral, we text more than we ever had. It was mostly to update each other. He was selling the house in Revere to have a fresh start while I had gotten a promotion that paid for a new car. For Christmas last year, Terry invited me to his new place for dinner. I told him that it shouldn’t be a problem since Mom and Dad were on a cruise while my younger half sister was on exchange. He then insisted that I stay for a few days if I had nobody in town. How could I say no? Initially, I had planned to stay for a night or two, but work gave me two weeks off. I was with Terry for both Christmas and New Year’s. My boss had also been pestering me to take my vacation so for 4 weeks I’m OOO. Terry told me to stay for a week when I shared this. “You’ll love it here. There’s so much to do and see. I’ll show you around. Take an actual break for once.” He was right. I needed to get out of the city. Terry had moved to the Berkshires. The town he lived in wasn’t far from Albany. It was a quiet, quaint place with a few B&Bs, New England clapboard houses, and antique stores that might or might not be open. The cottage he called home sat at the end of a dead-end road, up a small hill where, in December, the bare trees made it possible to see the road’s start from the porch. It was lit when I turned in, the only house with lights. There were other cottages along the way, likely just vacation homes. I had reached at the right time since it got dark a few minutes after I parked in the driveway. Christmas Eve was tomorrow and I would be back in the city the day after New Year’s. Until then, Terry’s cottage was where I could blow off some steam. I walked up to the porch with a duffel bag and saw that the place was well lit through the windows. I took a moment to examine the interior from outside before knocking. There were portraits hanging on the walls and mini sculptures scattered at certain corners. There’s no denying that Terry has a good eye for art. I pulled the wind chime hanging above the front door before I knocked. Not long after, he opened the door. Still the same Terry I knew. At 6’0, he stood straight with both hands on his waist, chest naturally upright. His hair had turned grey over the years but not a single strand had dropped from his head. At 48, he was 20 years older than me. His arms opened before his mouth did and I dove straight into him. It was the second time since the funeral. He asked if I had been working out, commenting how different I looked. My arms were bigger with my hips higher from the squats I’ve been doing. Terry’s one to say. Underneath his itchy red reindeer sweater, he was lean from decades of doing calisthenics. He’d show his flexibility as a party trick when I was young. The cottage was a single storey with 3 bedrooms and a basement. My bedroom faced the driveway while Terry’s was on the other end. I settled in by unpacking my things in the room. The decor was neat and modest. I folded some clothes and hung my shirt before placing them in the wardrobe. I even took out some books to place them on the bookshelf by the window. It was already filled halfway. I browsed through the piles—Penguin classics, self-help books, encyclopedias and, out of nowhere, a pile of Honcho magazines. Curiosity made me pick one out. On the cover was a man with a leather vest. Thick moustache. What was initially casual page flipping led me to being engrossed with the whole issue itself. Some pages made me hard. I went for another issue. This time it was more explicit. At the study table, I noticed a box of Kleenex next to the lamp. It seemed better to have it by the nightstand instead. A few flips of the second issue got me harder than the first. I found that it felt more intimate to rub one off this way than to go on the internet or open my phone. There was something more raw about these photos, and when I finally came, the relief I got felt more deserving. The load I released was more than usual. I was panting more too. I wasn’t sure if I had moaned. I rarely did that. The phone then buzzed. Terry said that dinner was ready. I wiped the jizz off my stomach and changed. Before I left the room, I noticed that the door had been slightly ajar. Odd. I never left my doors open. At the table, Terry had already sat with a glass of red. I let him pour me a glass after his offer. The dining table could’ve fit 6 people but it was only Terry and I seated across from each other at different ends. Terry in typical Terry fashion said that it’s good practice for us to enunciate our words and to project our voice, like aristocrats. I smirked. We weren’t actually that far apart and we still managed to hear each other and talk. Halfway through the pasta and on my 4th glass, I asked Terry why he had those magazines. “Because I like them. Don’t you?” I nodded, asking him in what way he liked it. “In every way, kiddo. Don’t play dumb now.” “What?” “Your Mom used to say…the bolts and screws didn’t fit” “But why then?” “Why not? She was my best friend and we wanted to save on taxes.” I didn’t want to bring up my dead mother during this time of the year. That would be too much of a cliché. “Cool. Do you…or have you…seen anybody since?” “I have some very great friends who aren’t too far from here. Great people. You’ll like them. They’ll be here for dinner tomorrow. I hope you don’t mind that it’ll be a sausage fest. Or maybe you won’t.” I proceeded to ask Terry more about his friends and the things he’s been up to. It wasn’t a shock that we lean the same way. What surprised me more was that I never had someone to show the ropes in dealing with it. The mascot that went around the school once a year for pride didn’t really help. But how would Terry even know? I brought a girl out to prom for senior year and I work in IT. The last guy I slept with, I met at a bar. The last actual relationship I had ended after I graduated. Terry told me that he’s sorry after I told him all of this. I replied that there was no need, I was just ranting and thinking out loud. It had been months since I had a proper OOO time to myself so I made the most out of it by letting my frustrations, be it professional or personal, be heard with an audience of one. “Don’t you ever feel shy about sharing how you feel. Let me make up for those lost times I should’ve been there.. I just hope you don’t blame me or your Mom. Well, maybe her, rest in peace. We had zero suspicions but then again, we were never really there.” I laughed and assured him that I’m just glad to have some time off and that I wasn’t pointing any fingers. He was blowing things out of proportion in his silly theatrical ways. I had another serving of pasta before Terry took out the dessert, a square tiramisu from the freezer. A bottle of Limoncello was opened and I lost track of the amount of glasses we gulped. The next thing I remembered was Terry adding more twigs and chopped logs into the fireplace before calling me to the leather couch. Terry was already on it, lying full length with his arms stretched out like he owned every inch of the leather. There was only a tiny space left at the edge, just enough for me to squeeze in. I would have overthought it on any other night, where to put my hands, how close to sit, but the alcohol had made that part of my brain lazy. I sank down beside him, shoulders brushing. The TV above the fireplace was playing The Polar Express, muted except for the crackle of the fire. Tom Hanks’ face flickered in the glow while Terry’s arm, warm and heavy, stayed behind me in a clasp. “I’ve always liked him in Philadelphia. Have you seen it?” “No, is it good?” “Quite so. What a time it was back then, in the worst way. These days, doctors would argue that they’d rather deal with patients who are positive than diabetic. In just 3 decades.” I got closer to Terry as I wasn’t sure if the tipsiness clouded my listening skills or his speech. Positive? “It’s time to tell you something kiddo. You’ve been honest with me the minute you stepped through the front door. If it weren’t for your mom, I wouldn’t have survived til this day. We got married because I needed to be insured. I remembered the day she insisted on it. You hadn’t turned 2 yet.. She had lost custody of you a few weeks prior and she was finding ways to fix her karma after getting into ‘New Age’. A few of our friends were gone and the medications weren’t FDA approved or trusted by many. We took a huge risk. Your mother and I drove to Vegas that weekend and months later, I found the right doctor. Nothing drastic since. You could never tell when you visited us during those summers, could you?” There had been pills that Terry would take when I would have breakfast but so did Mom. Without reading the bottles or knowing what AZT or SSRI meant, you wouldn’t have noticed. The fact that Mom had mild depression while Terry had the 3 big letters flew under my nose. My reaction to Terry disclosing this history of him and ‘Mom’ made me view her differently, less self-centered than I thought.I realized I was sitting closer to Terry than I had planned. He hadn’t moved, his legs stretched out along the couch, his left arm curled loosely around my waist. His head rested on a cushion near my right thigh. I kept my feet planted on the floor, stiff, pretending not to notice the way his hand grazed and pressed lightly against my side. I said nothing. I didn’t want to. The zipper of my pants pushed up, forming a hill. Terry broke the silence, asking if we could watch something else. “Yeah we can. You pick something out. Host’ choice.” “Any preferences?” “Not at all. Maybe no horror, no heavy drama or anything complex to be honest. I can barely think” “How bout some porn? Something more than just magazines.” By now, I had realized the cushion holding Terry’s head was on my right thigh, and I heard the last question come out sharper, louder than before. I looked down to see his face smirking. It was less a tease than a taunt. I raised my eyebrows and said, “Sure.” He got up to find the remote, freeing my leg, which had started to feel numb. The TV then grabbed my attention with the screen showing the animated train moving through the blizzard. Without a warning, the channel changed to HDMI. Terrence had returned in a festive robe while holding a hard drive with one hand and a remote controller with the other. The hard drive was plugged and he sat up straight next to me. His arms extended again, resting on my shoulder this time. His robe was tied loose. It gave me a glimpse or two of his pecs and nipples covered in that coarse silver hair. My gaze wasn’t lost on Terrence. I felt a pinch of my left shoulder from his grip, directing me to keep my eyes up to the screen. “I can’t promise that.” “Maybe this will help you focus.” Terry reached for a keepsake box under the coffee table in front of us. He revealed a glass pipe, a pill case containing shiny white rocks and shards, and a torch that could be used for preparing creme brulee. I was into weed during college and kept a glass bong during my sophomore year but this was new. I’m told that similar to a bong, I need to inhale but Terry will light it for me. I didn’t bother to ask him what it was. I’ve trusted him for as long as I remember. His guidance in handling the pipe convinced me that he’ll always be there to look out for me. After he instructed me to exhale when he stopped the torch, I let out a cloud of light smoke that was similar to vapour. Suddenly I started to feel my nerves electrifying through my body, as if my senses were amplified. My heart beat rapidly and my skin began to perspire. Terry then held my chin to face into my wide eyes before asking how I felt. “Feel better? Eyes up, kiddo.” I complied with no hesitation. That first puff of many compelled me to listen and follow anything Terry said. Whatever he gave me had unlocked a primal state within me that I no longer have shame in suppressing. The screen now showed a menu interface with Terry navigating through the folders before clicking on a file. A video began to play. In a hotel room, there was a guy around my age in a jock and a bass pro cap rolling on a bed before getting on all fours. Terry nudges me to tell me that he’s behind the camera and that this guy’s name is Hayden, his other ‘son’ that he met a year ago. “Before you meet them, I want you to see how well my friends take good care of Hayden. I don't want you to be nervous around them when they’re here tomorrow. And guess what? Hayden will be there too.” I couldn’t wait for tomorrow’s dinner any longer. It was crystal clear that there had been zero regrets coming up here, especially when considering how the rest of my stay went.

Again, I wrote a big newpart for all of you guys. I hope you like this one again. This time, you will see how Jake gains an understanding of the whole hotel thing. It is even twisting things up from bottom to top... 😉 the first part is a conversation. I put the names in front of it, so there are no mistakes in who says what, to make it a bit easier for the readers. I wanted to write about the daddy event, but while writing, things came up, and it sort of made its own chapter. You know how it works... I really appreciate your public and private feedback; I'm getting. Thanks a lot. This keeps me writing. I also like the guessing you are doing. I still have some ideas on how the story can evolve. I'm trying to get new ideas and plots. I hope I don't disappoint with this part. Part 15 Leroy watches me turn around and starts walking with me. Isn't this fucking hot? He tells me. Leroy keeps chatting without any interruption. Leroy: Daddy's night. Well, I sure hope I get a date with that old daddy again; that first hotel fuck was so hot and rough. I definitely want him again. I really liked him. Huge cock, beard, his big belly, and his roughness. Fuck, he was good. I hope I don't get some ugly old skinny one, though if he can fuck... And that boy over there on stage... damn, he will get fucked. He will be leaking like hell. That punishment is really rough. But hey , he should have known ... Jake? What's up? Jake: Well, Leroy... I don't know if you've seen it... but that guy is Kayode. We became friends. Now Mark, who I had a crush on and went on a date with... is going to sleep with him... Have you seen his smart watch? Leroy: Oh, yeah, I did. It turned red... so? Jake: Well, it means he is HIV positive, Leroy... I dated him; we had sex ! He slept with me more than once and gave me his load... So... so... I might be positive now. Because of Mark ... He could have warned me; he should have told me... now I'm just... messed up... and fucking mad… Leroy: Well ... uhhh ... you could have known, Jake ... it's called Poz Hotel. So what did you think would happen here... and Mark ... he has a huge biohazard mark on his chest, so how could you not know? It means he's positive ... it's so big it almost shouts that he is out there to infect guys... he's proud of it. Jake: Oh yeah... I didn't know that back then, Leroy! It was my first time. I did not know... But... but... how do you know about the tattoo? He always had a shirt on when we met him in public... how?? Leroy: What did you think, Jake? Mark is here to hook up, to breed, and to infect guys. You thought you were the only one he slept with ? Really... Jake: No, what? You mean... you guys slept together too? Leroy: Sure, we did. More than once. He came over to my room on date night. I guess you were sleeping back then. And this morning, in the toilet just after our breakfast... Jake: He did what???? No... no... He had me this morning. Just after he came out of the toilets. Really ... he fucked you just then, and I was next? I sucked him, I tasted something…. So… was that you? I tasted you??? your hole??? And he fucked and bred me…. And date night? I heard screaming. I thought Mark went to the toilet and went back to sleep. Was it you? Were you yelling “poz me”? Leroy: Leroy starts to laugh. Yeah, I guess so, Jake . And I guess he pozzed us both, maybe... Jake: No... no... this cant be…. You guys cheated me.. you guys back stabbed me… especially mark. He just… used me… if I'm getting poz, I don't want it to be from him. He cheated on me... I... I... I didn't want to give him those credits. I don't want him to be part of me... what can I do??? Tears start to run down, over my cheeks, while my face is retting red from anger. Leroy: Leroy starts to laugh again. Well, there is only one way. Fuck with more poz tops. Let them breed you. The chances are that someone else will poz you up then. Or at least... it's harder to trace who pozzed you, so he won't get the credits for it. Jake: fuck…. Is that the only thing you can think of??? Nothing else?? And I'm really mad at you to, Leroy ... why did you take him between your legs too? You knew I liked him... you knew... Leroy: I'm here to fuck and to take it all, Jake. I know Mark is too. So I let him. It's not like you guys will be boyfriends afterward. That won't happen with him, Jake. Think about it. So why would I not take it then? Jake: I... I... know what you mean. I guess… I was just hoping on it… I wanted it to be… but if I see what Mark is doing… It feels really messed up ... please ... leave me a bit... I need to think... we'll speak later, Leroy. I'm just mad, confused, disappointed, heartbroken, and afraid. You might be right. But for now im just mad at you both. I don't want to fight you; I just need to get my mind set. Leroy: That's okay, Jake. I get it. We will talk soon, okay? We both walk different ways. Fuck. I'm really messed up by Mark... and Leroy… But maybe Leroy is right after all. And it is partly my own fault. I should have known. Leroy ... shit... I'm pissed, though he really has a point. I am taking a walk around the hotel. Clearing my mind and discovering more of the hotel. It is really big. Most places I have not been to yet. I come across multiple swimming pools, whirlpools, parks, a gym, and other sporting areas , different buildings, bars, dark rooms , a disco, food trucks, saunas, indoor pools, indoor gardens, themed restaurants, and so on. I walk to a park with some huge palm trees and some hot tubs, whirlpools, and a small swimming pool. There are not a lot of guests over here. It's a quiet area at the hotel. That’s just what I need now. There is a really nice bar too, so I take a drink there. Not just one, but many. To ease my mind further. I flirt a bit with the bartender, relax, and try to get my thoughts back together. I don't interact with anyone else; I just relax. I head into the whirlpool, with a drink in my hand. It's a bit of a remote whirlpool, so I don't have to interact with others, and I'm sure I don't see Leroy or Mark. The water is really nice; it feels hot. With a drink in my hand, this is truly relaxing. After a while, I see two guys watching me sometimes. It's not crowded, so it is noticeable that they are looking at me. They look Asian. We are looking at each other in the small open space where I have a clear view of this whirlpool. They are short, small but really cute. They really have nice bodies and wear black swim shorts. I guess somewhere in their 20s or 25s . It looks like they are together. Both seem to have the same shorts to. I see myself with Mark, in my head, just for a second. But I realize now this would never happen. He just slept with me and used my ass for his pleasure. Leroy is right about that part, I guess. But I still think Leroy has backstabbed me. He should not have fucked with Mark, and he should have told me earlier. I glance at the guys again; they are kissing, flirting, and it looks like they both have a bit of a bulge in their swim shorts. They are watching me too while they kiss, almost eye-fucking me. I'm not interested. I had my part with Mark and Leroy, so... I grab my drink and look the other way. I empty my glass and put it at the side of the whirlpool. I close my eyes for a bit and enjoy the sun and the bubbles from the whirlpool. After a while, I almost fall asleep in the whirlpool. But then I hear something. I open my eyes, and I see both the Asian guys stepping into my whirlpool. They laugh at me. "Do you mind?" they ask. I guess not. It's a public whirlpool, so. I tell them. We saw that your glass was empty, so we brought you a new drink too. We took some as well. And they handed it over to me. Well, thanks guys, I say, a bit surprised. They both sit down with me, just on the other side. I can see them smile; their legs are touching each other, and if I'm right, sometimes their hands are too. Are you guys together? I ask them; I'm Jake, by the way. Yeah, we are. We are Runchu and Jielong. We are together indeed. We are lovers. We are sorry, but we can't stay off each other in this heat. I can see their hands rubbing each other's legs underwater. That's okay, I tell them. I don't mind at all. Happy to see some guys all over with their boyfriends. Thanks, they say, and then they start to kiss each other right in front of my eyes... Photo of Jielong and Runchu I guess. I told them I don't mind... so... I gave them the free hand? They are touching each other's chests, rubbing their nipples, and sometimes their feet and legs are touching my legs to. I don't pull back; I just watch them making out. I can feel my own cock respond to it. They both see it too. "Glad you like," Jielong tells me, while he puts a hand on my leg underwater now. He is kissing his boyfriend's nipple. Runchu is getting his hand on my leg too, but soon is pressing it against my swimming shorts. He is feeling my cock through it, and it responds. I feel it getting harder and harder. They both look at me. "You like to join us? We never had a white guy before." I can only nod. In a second, both their heads are close to mine, kissing me on my lips. And not just me; they are both kissing each other too. We are having a threesome kiss. Our tongues are going wild, all over each other. This is really hot, this might just be the distraction I need. I think to myself. Kissing, tasting them, my head is spinning. Fuck, this is hot. And no one sees us; here is the back. I feel a hand getting into my shorts while I do the same to them. I have a cock in each of my hands. I feel them getting harder and harder. Damn. Should I do this? But why not... I slowly masturbate both of them underwater. their cocks sliding through my pans, slowly getting harder. Runchu stands up, with my hand still in his swimshort. "We like to let others watch and join," he tells me. "We like others to help us with our sexual desires, and we love putting on a show for them." "You can pull my swimwear off if you like, Jake," he smiles at me. I don't have to think twice and grab his swimwear, pulling it off in one thrust. His cock jumps out. He's rock hard. His cock is not the biggest I have seen, but it is really hot and hard. He tosses his shorts to the side of the whirlpool and then grabs his boyfriend's swimwear. He pulls it down, revealing a really hot, tight, round ass. one of the hottest I have ever seen. He pulls it off and tosses it out of the whirlpool too. I feel Jielong grabbing mine under water. I lift myself, and before I know it, it is on the side of the whirlpool too. Damn . We are all naked. Jielong bends forward and starts to kiss me while Runchu is getting back in the whirlpool. He kneels... his face at his boyfriend's ass. Runchu grabs my hands and guides them to Jielong's ass. I grab it. His ass is so round, smooth, and hot. My wet hands, let water drops, pour on his ass. "Pull it apart," Runchu asks me. I do as instructed, and then I see him bending forward. His face diving into his boyfriend's ass, his nose touching and his mouth at his hole. He starts to rim him. Jielong starts to moan while he kisses me. Moans escape our mouths. My eyes watch him, looking over his hot tanned back, to his ass, and into the eyes of his boyfriend, who is licking his hole. Meanwhile, he keeps wanking me underwater. I'm damn hard... but they are too. They are loving it and really making a show of it. I'm pulling his ass harder and harder, giving Runchu more and more space to lick his boyfriend , Jielong . I've never seen a guy lick a hole like this. So much passion. His tongue and mouth are licking through his ass crack. I can see he really likes to eat his boyfriend. Runchu is watching me in my eyes, eye-fucking me, checking if I'm watching him as he eats. His tongue is getting deeper up Jielong's hole, slowly making circles. Sometimes I hear some sort of kissing sounds from him. Meanwhile, Jielong keeps kissing me and moans softly. He loves to get his hole eaten, and he clearly loves it when others join in and watch. Jielong is a damn good kisser. Our tongues are wrestling in our mouths. After a few minutes, Runchu is standing up. His cock is rock hard, dripping from the water of the whirlpool. "Turn around," he tells to Jielong, who is happy to obey the command. A round, tight ass turns toward me. I clearly see a wet, sloppy pink hole that has just been rimmed by Runchu. It is hot as hell, and my cock responds to it. I never thought it would ... I'm a bottom ... but this... this is hot... "Open it up, Jake," Runchu tells me while he grabs the head of Jielong and pushes it over his cock. Jielong starts to suck him, deep-throating . His lips go to the base of the cock, and his chin gently touches his balls. "Come on," Runchu tells me. "Open up that hole... he wants you to... my boyfriend likes to be shared." I take my finger and place it on Jielong's hole. I feel the spit of Runchu and the heat of Jielongs hole. He is tight, but I can clearly see that Jielong is pushing his hole open to receive me. My mind is in doubt... does this make me like Mark? No... no... it does not... I'm not dating; they are not virgins , I'm not poz, at least... as far as I know for now... but maybe I am... but I guess I'm not toxic yet... and they want me to play... and its only fingering… so what can go wrong? What the fuck... should I care? No, I guess not... it's my holiday, and they've all used my innocence. Now I want to play... fuck Mark, fuck Leroy, fuck the hotel host, fuck them all... I'm doing this... With that, I push my fingers inside Jielong . I can see him shiver when I enter him. His hole feels so wet, warm, and soft. It is so hot... a world is opening up for me... literally ... a hole is opening up for me. Slowly and steady, I start to finger him. My finger pushes in and out. With the tips of my fingers, I start to apply pressure on the inside of him, tickling him. Sometimes, I see a huge reaction from Jielong . If I have to guess... I'm touching his prostate sometimes. I am not sure where it is, this is my first time. But I am trying to find it. Jielong clearly likes it, and so do I. His hole is so tight around my finger. I start to finger him faster while he begins to suck harder. Get a second finger in there; he needs it... prep him for a fuck, Runchu then tells me. I watch him. Is he sure? He is... Slowly, I start to push a second finger next to the first. I push... but his hole seems to resist. I'm not sure if I should do it. Jielong gets Runchu 's dick out of his mouth and looks at me. "Push harder. It will go in... Don’t worry, I am a big boy," he laughs. He takes the cock of Runchu again and puts it back in his mouth to suck it deeply again. Well, okay, if he says so... I push hard with my two fingers. I can see his ass reacting to it, like it hurts a bit... but then, his hole stops resisting, and slowly, my two fingers slide in. I hear Jielong moaning again, of pleasure. I bury both fingers deep in him. It feels lovely, his wet, warm, tight hole. Slowly, I pull both fingers back, but the tips of my fingers stay in him. Then I push them back in hard. Jielong is pushing his ass back to me. I guess he likes it, so I keep doing that, speeding up, fingering him faster and faster. Sometimes I bent my fingertips to tickle his insides. He clearly loves it. My cock is rock hard from it. You top too? Runchu asks me. Well, I am really a bottom . Never topped, I tell them both. You want to? Runchu asks me. Take his ass. I'm not sure what to do. Should I? Should I try? Or should I keep it with bottoming? And is this what I want? My first time topping with strangers? Am I not the same as Mark then? I did not tell them I fucked whit a poz guys (Mark). I'm not sure... but they are offering... who knows... maybe I like it? I stand up from the whirlpool. My cock is now above water, so if anyone walks by, they can see me. I put my bare cock against Jielong's hole. My cockhead rests against his sphincter. Both are wet, his hole from spit and ass juice and my cock from the water. What the fuck, I'll try this. Let's see how it feels. I grab my cock and put it in line with his hole. slowly I put some pressure in his sphincter. His hole does not break. It does seem to make some sucking movements on my cockhead. Runchu sees this and laughs. Filthy Jielong. He is pushing and milking his hole on your cock. Push it in, Jake. Push hard. I watch Runchu deep in his eyes when he tells me this. And I do as I'm told, without breaking eye contact. I grab Jielong's ass and push hard. Real hard. I hear Jielong moan and whimper; I feel his sphincter trying to resist, but it fails. I feel his tight hole open up, pressure around my cock. A warm, wet, tight feeling, while my cock shoots up his hole. I let out a hard moan. Fuck... I push my cock deep into his hole. My balls slap against his ass. I am fully inside him. My cock buried deep in this hot Asian guy. His tight hole gripping around my cock. His heat, his wetness... his body. I'm in a guy... My feelings are mixed. I love the feeling; I love being in someone, my cock buried deep in a hole. But at the same time, my hole itches, and I want the very same. Jielong is moaning hard, whimpering, catching his breath, while he lets Runchu's cock out of his mouth. Fuck... fuck... That's bigger than you, Runchu... he moans. It's the first white cock ever for me... damn. This blond guy feels good. Runchu is laughing at his boyfriend, who is trying to catch his breath. He loves to see how his boy gets fucked but is also a bit mad that his boyfriend shouts out he has a bigger cock up his hole than his own cock. He grabs Jielong's shoulders and pulls him towards him. My cock retreats, almost flopping out of his hole. Only the tip stays in him. I see Jielong loves it, his back and ass is shaking in pleasure. Then Runchu gives him a hard push, causing Jielong to lose his balance and fall to his back. My cock shoots back into him, real fast and deep, and his ass pounds into me to break his fall. I hear Jielong yelp. A real hard yelp, that is clearly hearable outside our whirlpool Fuckkk. I just went deep into him and real hard. I guess that's the punishment Runchu gives to Jielong for his talks. I keep my cock deep in Jielong and hold him in his position, so he can slowly get used to my cock, buried deep in him. Ill stay like this for a minute and I feel his insides pulsing tight around my cock. It feels like he is milking me. Slowly, I start to fuck Jielong, my balls pressing against his ass while he sucks his boyfriend. I'm actually enjoying it; I never knew, as a bottom, I'd feel this way. I'm thrusting deep into him, feeling his tight hole. It is so tight that it's milking my cock. His body heat, his wet warm hole. The water in the whirlpool is splashing. It splashes from his ass, up his crack, over his open hole and my cock, up to his back. It splashes over and over again, every time I pound my cock up his hole. This has to be a dam hot picture or movie, the way we are having a 3some right here, I think in my mind. Wile I’m watching to one of the camera’s above the whirlpool. Fuck, I moan, this feels good. At the same time, my mind is in overdrive again. Mark cheated on me. I liked him; Leroy did not tell me and let Mark fuck him too. I'm getting mad again. With that, I'm getting more aggressive. So I start to pound harder. I'm fucking him rough and hard, but I'm all in my own mind. Jielong moans hard. Fuck, ouch, damn. My ass... fuck... please ... you're fucking me hard, it hurts... damn. Please be gentle, please ... Water is splashing wild, on his ass, his back, on my upper legs, my belly, my cock and balls. I don't hear it; I'm just lost in my mind with a mix of pleasure. They cheated on me... they used me... did they poz me? And I thrust harder in anger. Jielong yelps in lust and pain. Damn. Please ... fuck... Runchu just laughs and plays along. You will feel his big cock... you said he's bigger... that's what happens, he smiles. Jielong yelps harder and harder. Fuck, it's huge… I can't take it that hard… You're fucking me too hard; you're destroying me!!! Fuck, damn, yeah, it's hot. Keep going, that's it; I can take it!!! Ouch ... Fuck ... Please, gentle... Fuck... I never…I never… took such a big cock! Please, not so hard... Fuck … You're pushing against my second hole... Damn, you're huge... Even when he is yelping, his cock is rock hard and dripping pre-cum. My balls are slapping hard on his ass, making it a bit red. Jielong now screams in pain. Fuckkkk!!!! That hurts dammmm!!! My hole!!! I snap out of my thoughts. Is this me doing? Am I hurting Jielong? Fucking his ass to hard, just for my own? Am I now just like Mark? No, am I? And what if I am toxic now? I'm fucking this hole bare... no, I can't be yet. But... isn't this like cheating too? No, it's not... there is nothing between Mark and me... Fuck, his ass feels good... but I miss getting fucked myself... like Mark did... damn . I need to keep my mind on this hole. This might be the alcohol, I guess? I am distracted now and feeling guilty at the same time. Did I hurt him? Shit... My cock is getting a softer real fast. Runchu sees it. "Maybe you like his mouth better," he laughs at me. "Turn around, Jielong ," he orders. Jielong pulls my cock out of his hole. His hole is open, red, and looks really rough. He turns around and gets his mouth over my cock, sucking it in, without any doubt. I guess he's happy he can use his mouth on me and not his ass anymore. Fuckkkkk. That's hot . His warm mouth to the base of my cock, and he starts to suck me with deep inhales. Runchu takes Jielong's ass and pushes his cock all the way inside. Jielong shivers again while he keeps my cock deep in his mouth. He is getting fucked hard and fast now. He moans out loud but is still sucking me really good. I guess I opened up Jielong's hole damn good, because he is taking Ranchu 's smaller cock with no problem. It's almost like he is a pro. No wimping, just moaning in pleasure. His tongue is going over my shaft and the tip of my cock. He is sucking it and spitting on my cock. It feels really good. I guess he's sucking and licking my cock with his mouth as best as he can do, afraid that I'll take his ass again. I grab his head, and my hands go through his hair. His lips are pounding against the end of my cock and his chin against my balls. My cock goes deep in his throat. Then without any warning, I hear Runchu moaning real loud. "I'm breeding you... here it comes, take my load in your rough-fucked ass...he pounds jielong hard, so water is splashing up again, all over his back till his neck. Runchu is shivering and his cock is pulsing. He moans real load, so the hole area can hear. There is no doubt in what is happening in the whirlpool… Here is comes…. He shouts out load. He pushes his cock deep into Jielong’s ass and leaves it there. I can see his balls contract and the base of his cock pulsing. He's shooting a load into Jielong. This pushes Jielong and me over the edge. "Me too, me too," I moan, and I start to shoot my load right into his throat. He has no choice but to swallow it because Runchu is pressing him forward while he's breeding him. An huge load, shot after shot, disappears in Jielong's mouth. I can see in his eyes he's swallowing it as fast as he can, but he is having trouble with it. Cum is dripping out of the sides of his mouth. His eyes red and watering. He has to hold his breath so he can swallow. He has to, there is no other way. Jielong, meanwhile, is cumming too. His cock just above the water of the whirlpool, hands free. is shooting a big and thick cum load. It is floating on the water... All three of us just came, panting from fatigue and intensity . As I shot my load, it made me feel more relaxed . I think I am almost in peace whit the thing that Mark and Leroy did. My mind has lost a bit of anger. But not all of it. There is still some anger left. Slowly, I let my cock drop out of Jielong's mouth. He is still swallowing the remnants of my cum. His tongue is licking over the top of my cock, trying to get everything out of it. On the sides of his mouth are cum drops. Those who came out of his mouth, by the lack of swallowing it fast enough. Runchu pulls his cock out of his boyfriend Jielong. They both stand up while Runchu turns Jielong around and starts to lick his mouth, cleaning up the cum remains. They start to kiss with my cum still on their tongues. I can only watch in disbelief. After a minute, both swallow; they shared some of my cum. I swallow too, without kissing them, but from intense heat. Did they just put on a show of cum swapping just for me? With my cum... Then my both feet get back on the ground. A feeling of nervousness washes over me. I now remember that everyone could have heard us. the yelling, the moaning... fuck. Everybody knows what happened here. And Jielong's cum floating in the water... shit. What did I do? Did I just top for the first time? Even when my ass is still itching. I check my watch. Damn, is it that late ? I lost track of time; I really need to head back. "Thanks, boys," I wink as I take my swimming shorts and pull them on. Nervous and unsure of what to do, I want to run away fast. I hurt Jielong; this is not really me, but I was in some sort of overdrive, and in my mind... I'm so sorry. And I did top, as a bottom, so now I want to flee. I slip right past the guys and step out of the whirlpool. "I'll see you guys around, okay?" I tell them and walk away, leaving both guys still naked in the whirlpool , exhausted from what just happened. "Fuck," I think. What happened in the whirlpool? That 's not really me. But I don't have time to think; I need to hurry now. It's Daddy Night, so I need to be ready before the event starts. I stop at one of the theme restaurants and get something to eat. It's a small Italian restaurant, and I order a pizza. Just when the pizza is ready and on my table, I see a message coming in on my smart watch. "Fuck... I need to get to a panel to read, but let's eat first." I really enjoy the pizza, and that no one is talking against me. After I'm done, I head up to a panel. I put my smart watch against it, and the panel shows me a message. --------------------------------------- "Dear Jake, You have booked a double room. But as you know, you are staying there alone. The hotel has messaged you before that you can keep that room. Though, it is noted as a special playroom . For tonight, Daddy's Night , this room will be a playroom . This means the following: In the evening, the Daddies matched in your hall will all come to your room. You have to decide which Daddy will be matched with which room in the hall. You will guide them to their rooms and help them with the preparations. You too will be matched with a Daddy, but this one you can decide yourself. Because of all the extra work you will do, you can decide if the partner of the Daddy will join you guys too. We hope to see you at 19:00 in your room. The staff of Poz Hotel." -------------------------------------- This sounds interesting, I think to myself. Well, let's go on my way to my hotel room and let's get ready for the daddies.

Part 2 - Another breeder I continued to suck her cock as she pulled the mask off. "Enough of the mask for now. I got what I wanted to film initially. There will be more later. For now, I want you this way." She grabbed my hair and started to pull my head into her growing cock until my mouth was at the base of her cock. I started to panic as I felt like I was going to gag. I started to squirm and she pushed my head back until just the head was in my mouth. My panic eased. "Let's go again." She pulled my head until I was at the base of her cock again. "Relax. You will get used to it." I tried to relax but started to feel panic. She pulled back slightly again and then pushed again until I was at the base of her cock. This time, I was able to stay at the base longer before I started to gag. Again, she pulled back. She waited less time for me to adjust before pushing her cock back into my throat. Again, I tried to relax for as long as I could until I started to feel the panic again. This time, she didn't pull back until I started to really squirm and then she pulled back. I gagged and she immediately pushed back into my throat and held me firmly by the back of my head. "You are learning to be a good cocksucker. By the end of the week, you will be an expert." With that, she released my head and pulled her cock out. "Get on your back, slut. Legs up." I moved back and turned over on my back as she moved around me. She got in between my legs and moved close. She started to smack my caged cock with her engorged cock. "Look slut. See my real cock smacking your useless clit." I looked down in awe of her amazing cock compared to mine. She pulled back a little and pushed my leg back and she lined up her cock with my fuckhole. "Ready to get bred again, slut?" Before I could answer, she pushed the tip of her cock in. "Yes Mistress." "Good slut. Not like you had a choice anyway." She chuckled as she pushed the rest of her cock into my fuck hole. She moved in closer until her body was over mine. He face towered over me. "Open your mouth, slut." I opened it and she immediately spit into my mouth. "Swallow the first of many juices you will be getting from me, slut." A big smile came over her face as I eagerly swallowed. She started to slowly fuck me. Her cock felt amazing inside me. She released my legs and brought her hands on either side of my face. She stared down at me as she continued to fuck me. She had a look of satisfaction on her face. She brought her hands to my throat and squeezed slightly. I didn't feel any panic - just lust. Her gaze became more intense and her grip tightened as her fucking became more frantic. "Take my precious seed, slut!" She squeezed tight enough to cut off my air as she slammed hard into me. Her eyes closed tightly. She was overwhelmed in ecstasy. I started to panic as she let go of my throat. I gasped. She stayed still for a moment and then slowly pulled out. "Turn over on your stomach, slut." I turned over until I was flat on my stomach. She moved off the bed and returned. She spread my ass cheeks and I felt her poking my fuckhole. Then, she pushed something in. It was a buttplug. "Gotta keep those loads in there, slut." "Thank you, Mistress." "Relax for a few minutes, slut. I've got to clean up." "Yes Mistress. Thank you, Mistress." I felt her climb off the bed and heard her close the door on the bathroom. I laid there and thought back to what had happened so far. I got bred twice and her loads were still in me. She told me that she was poz. Was that true? Was she just saying that to increase the intensity? Even if she is poz, she is probably on meds. What if she's not? Doesn't mean that I will catch it. Should I tell her that I can't do this any more? Would she understand? But it was hot. I really enjoyed it. "What do you think, slut?" I realized that I didn't hear the question. "Uhh. I'm sorry, Mistress. Can you repeat the question?" She chuckled. "Of course, slut. I said that I am hungry and we should get something delivered. Do you want room service or something else?" "Ahh. Whatever you wish, Mistress." "OK. Let's get something else. Let's see what is around." I got off the bed and grabbed my phone off the side table. I sat on the side of the bed and she sat down next to me. She was wearing a black latex bra and skirt. I opened Uber Eats and we looked through the various choices. We both chose something we wanted and I placed the order. "Looks like we have about an hour. In the meantime, what hookup apps do you have on your phone, slut?" "I have Grindr, Sniffies, and BarebackRT." "OOOH. You are a slut." "OK. First we are going to place a party ad on BarebackRT. Then, we are going to browse the other apps. After we eat and get prepped again, we are going to keep this party going. Lots of tops out there need to be serviced." "Yes Mistress." I logged into BBRT on my phone and went to the party ads. She told me what to put. "submissive bb btm slut with multiple loads already in my fuckhole needing more. Come to my hotel and breed me. Dump and go welcome. No loads refused. " I submitted the ad and immediately got an invitation request. It was from Mistress. I immediately accepted it. "There. That way they know I am here too. Now, let's check out the apps." I opened up Grindr and Sniffies and checked out who was around. There were some interesting looking guys but who knows. "Some decent possibilities. We will pursue them more once we eat. While we will be focusing on getting you bred, don't be surprised if I breed or get bred too. Understand that while I may allow someone to breed me, you will not be getting that luxury. You will be bottoming only. Also, after I leave, I want you to keep trying to get bred this week. I also want you to tell me about it each day. Only rules tonight and for the rest of the week are: 1. no condoms allowed - bareback only. 2. no loads refused. You should willingly accept anyone that wants to breed you. 3. the cage stays on at all times. 4. you are not allowed to cum unless you have an orgasm from being fucked only Understand, slut?" "Yes Mistress." "Good. How long until food is here?" "Looks like it will be any minute, Mistress." "OK. Slip on pants and a shirt. No underwear and go get it." "Yes Mistress." I pulled on my pants and shirts and slipped into my shoes. I grabbed my wallet, phone, and room key and headed down to meet the driver. I met the driver outside the hotel, grabbed the food and headed back up to the room. I rode the elevator upstairs, walked to my room, used my key and went back into the room. Mistress was working on her phone. "Welcome back, slut. Might have some leads for a little later. Until then, let's eat." I took the food out of the bag and set it up on the desk. She came over, sat in the chair and started eating. "Eat enough but not too much. Need you to have energy but not get sick as well." "Yes Mistress." We made casual chat while we ate. We both ate about a third of our meals and stopped. I put the remaining food into the fridge. "Grab your laptop slut. I want to watch some porn while we rest." "Yes Mistress." I grabbed my laptop and brought it over. "Go to barebackbastards site and search for verbal pozzing" I opened the site and used those search terms. We started watching some of the videos. "By the end of the week, I hope we can upload a few to the site with that theme." "Yes Mistress." My phone beeped. It was a message from Grindr. "You looking?" I showed it to Mistress. She told me what to respond. "Yes Sir. I have two loads in me and looking for more." His message disappeared. Obviously, a fake. I checked BBRT. There was a message. "I saw your party ad. I am not much for groups but would love to breed your pussy." I clicked on his profile. He had several pictures showing off a skinny body with a decent looking cock. For HIV status, it said "Ask me." "Reply to his message, slut. Invite him over and give him your number." I went back to his message and hit reply. "Hello Sir. I would love for you to come by my hotel room and breed me. Please text me." I gave him my cellphone number. A couple of minutes later, I got a text message. "Hey slut. We are chatting online." "Hello Sir. How are you?" "Horny slut. I need a pussy to breed asap." "Yes Sir. My pussy is available for you to breed." I sent him my hotel information. "Not too far, slut. I will be there shortly." "Thank you, Sir. My Mistress is staying in the room with me. She can participate or not. Let me know." "She can definitely prep me and watch me breed you." "Yes Sir. Thank you, Sir." "I will let you know once I get to the hotel, slut. Be ready." I showed Mistress the phone. "I see that you didn't ask his status." "No Mistress. Should I?" "It doesn't matter. He is coming here to breed you. That's your role. To give yourself to any and all tops to breed you." "Yes Mistress. That is my role." She handed me one of the bottles of poppers. "I want you to take 5 short sharp breaths in your left nostril. After that last inhalation, I want you to hold it until I tell you to release." I untwisted the top and held it to my left nostril. Sniff. Sniff. Sniff. Sniff. Sniff. I held the last inhalation. "Keep holding." I started to grow uncomfortable. "When you exhale, I want to you immediately repeat with the right nostril. Ready?" I shook my head in acknowledgement. "OK. Exhale and inhale." I exhaled and immediately inhaled with my right nostril. Sniff. Sniff. Sniff. Sniff. Sniff. I held the last inhalation. My head was spinning. "Keep holding." I started to grow uncomfortable again. "Keep holding. You can do it." I shook my held in acknowledgement. "This time, you will exhale and immediately take a deep inhalation in your left nostril and hold it. Ready?" I shook my held in acknowledgement. "Good. Exhale and inhale." I exhaled and immediately took a deep breath in my left nostril. The poppers totally filled my lungs. My head was really spinning now. I held it. "You did well slut. You can exhale now." I exhaled and tried to catch my breath. My phone buzzed. I had a text message. He was here. I sent him the room number. "Get up the bed slut. I want you in doggie position. Head down. Ass up. Keep those poppers handy." I climbed up on the bed and got in position in the middle of the bed. I heard a knock on the door and the door opened and closed. "Welcome Sir. Your fuckhole is ready for you to breed. The buttplug is holding two of my loads in him but he is ready otherwise." "Good. I love to breed a cum-filled hole. Suck my cock and get it ready to breed him." I heard what sounded like pants hit the floor then I heard the unmistakable sounds of a cock being sucked. "MMMMMMM. Good. You definitely know what you are doing. I may need to give you one of my loads sometime. Time for the main event." I heard someone walking closer and then felt someone get on the bed behind me. "Come take this buttplug out." I felt someone else climb on the bed. "Spread your asscheeks, slut." I reached back and spread my asscheeks. I felt her pull the buttplug from my tight hole. Then, I felt something at my lips. "Open slut. You need to clean this buttplug." I opened my mouth and she inserted the buttplug. I sucked it a little before she removed it. At the same time, I felt him behind me and his cock slide in my crack. I felt a finger close my left nostril. "Inhale the poppers slut." I inhaled deeply and held it. She closed that nostril so both were closed. I felt the tip of his cock at the entrance of my fuckhole. She released my right nostril. "Inhale again, slut." I inhaled and she immediately closed both nostrils again. I felt him push his hard cock into me until he was fully in me. She released both nostrils and I gasped. I felt his strong hands grab my hips and slowly withdraw his cock a little bit and then push back into me firmly. His cock felt amazing. It was the perfect thickness and length. He took long slow, firm strokes. "Such a nice pussy. Did you tell me what his status was?" "He was negative when he got into town." "Is he on prep?" "Nope." "ooooh. Hard to find fertile negative pussy. Everyone is on meds these days. Well. Almost everyone is on meds with some obvious exceptions." He laughed. He continued to pick up the pace. She closed my left nostril again and held the poppers under my right nostril. "Inhale, slut." I inhaled deeply and she immediately closed both nostrils. His strokes began to get shorter and harder. She released my left nostril. I immediately inhaled the poppers again and she closed that nostril. His grip tightened on my ass and pushed hard. I felt his cock swell in me and spurt after spurt of cum fill me. He held still for several moments and then slowly pulled out. "Thanks for the inviting pussy. How long is he in town?" "He's here all week but I will be coming and going." "Good. I want to hit that ass more this week. I want to make sure my potent poz seed takes." "Sure thing. I will make sure he is available for your use each night." "Thanks." I felt him climb off the bed and go over to the door. I heard the rustling of clothes being put on and then he walked out the door.

I loved looking up at Gheorghe’s stubbled, manly face as his expressions switched from lust to strain to something else entirely. I just comfortably lay there, my shoulders and head resting against the back of the sofa whilst my legs were flopped over his shoulders. I was full of his meaty cock, enjoying being stuffed as well as knowing any movement I felt was not coming from Gheorghe himself but instead from Bret or Justin. They were performing a two-man gang breeding of the gorgeous Romanian foreman, taking it in turns to fuck him and fill him with a poz load, all while my own toxic hole provided his dick with somewhere comfortable to be. He had spurted in me twice already, mostly from the pounding his prostate was taking rather than from actually fucking me, but his dick was big enough that it could soften and then harden again without slipping out. I was happy just to lie there, swirling his giant gold cross round in my hands, occasionally tugging on the chain, and gazing up at the beautiful hunk who was so readily taking my lovers’ potent loads in his unprotected neg hole. We were in the living room of Dad’s flat, having brought Gheorghe back here as his reward for keeping working all day even as K&K repeatedly bent Jonas and Pavel over the kitchen counter or bathroom sink to fuck more loads into them. The twins loved fucking the two younger builders, and Kieron had told me that it was always the same pairings. “I don’t know bruv” he had said to me, as we stood out on the balcony smoking when I had dropped by to see how things were, “I really fucking like Pavel. And he’s so fucking hot.” “What about Kane?” I had asked. “What do you think?” he had said, looking back through the window. Kane was sitting with Jonas at the crappy little table and chairs we’d found by the bin store, which we thought we’d bring upstairs temporarily to give the builders a place to have a tea break. There was a book open on the table, and though we couldn’t hear them with the balcony door closed, we knew Kane was slowly helping Jonas work on his English a bit more. He was even putting on a bit of a posh accent to help Jonas learn how they say things on the BBC, rather than the trashy way we speak out on the Ballard estate. “You reckon he likes him?” I had asked Kieron. “I know he does” Kieron had replied. “Fuck, maybe we’re going to end up in a… what the fuck do you even call a relationship with four guys?” “A quadruple?” I had responded, laughing. “Yeah” Kieron had said, smiling. “One of those.” I didn’t think it was too unlikely that they might end up in a more complicated thing with the two builders, and actually sort of hoped it did happen. Me and Bret do look alike, but there’s such a height difference that you could just think it was one of those weird coincidences or some narcissistic thing. This meant we could get away with being open about being together in public without a whole load of bullshit breaking out, as long as we didn’t use our surname. But Kane and Kieron had no chance of that, and while they sometimes took a ‘fuck it’ attitude and behaved like a couple in public places, I knew they held back most of the time and were getting more and more frustrated by it. If they ended up with Jonas and Pavel being with them too, they would at least have lovers they could be open with while enjoying each other behind closed doors. So, anyway, with Jonas and Pavel having had all the fun, games and loads that day, we three had brought Gheorghe back to ours. Brian and Sheila were off overnight seeing their son up in Manchester, so the Dragon was closed and I had the night off. I was antsy and really needed a cock inside me so I had gone to the park toilets and taken two loads there, but now it was the perfect set up as I could just be a hole for Gheorghe all night while Bret and Justin went crazy on his rear end. Justin was riled up after a day of dealing with nothing but bullshit stuff from stupid people across three estates, whilst Bret had been fucked and bred by six different guys at the gym and was really in the mood to be a top for a change. This worked well for Gheorghe who now craved taking the cocks and poz loads of two muscled studs all night, whilst I wanted nothing more than to be stuffed with his girthy dick until dawn. It wasn’t until dawn though, as four loads each seemed to be the limit for Bret and Justin. We all needed to sleep, so Justin and Gheorghe got into Bret’s bed while me and my brother got in mine. I was big spoon, and slid my dick inside him before kissing his back. He clasped his fingers with mine and pulled me closer to him, and then we slowly drifted off to sleep. It was still dark when I was woken up by Bret squeezing my cock with his hole, and we started gently rocking a bit so I was actually fucking him. As I began to feel my orgasm coming, I moved my hand to grip and tug on his huge silver neck chain while he flexed his hole to coax out my load. As soon as I blew, we both fell back asleep. It was light when we woke again, the noise of Justin resuming his ploughing of Gheorghe missionary style probably being what did it. Bret fucked a load into Gheorghe in the shower, and then we all sat down to have an amazing pancake breakfast he cooked for us. He then put on yesterday’s clothes and headed off to the flat to begin work again, whilst Justin got into his police gear and went off to the station for his shift. Bret and I put on some music and danced around a bit while we cleaned up the kitchen, which was all fun and laughter until we got into a slow dance when a ballad came on. A few minutes later he was bent over the table moaning as I thrust in and out of him, his chain and bracelets banging and scraping on the wood as I fucked him. He needed another shower after that, with me of course in there with him. He wasn’t on at the gym until the late shift, which started around the same time as mine at the Dragon. The twins were going to go to the other flat later to check on things, and probably have some more fun with the two younger builders, so we didn’t need to worry about that. This meant we had the whole day to spend together, but we had known that in advance so had made some arrangements. Today was going to be the day that Andrew finally took our cocks, assuming he didn’t bottle it. He was coming over around lunchtime, which meant we had a bit of time to chill out. We ended up getting a bit more sleep after our shower, with me curled up in Bret’s arms on the sofa. We were woken by a text from Andrew saying he was in a cab on the way, and that he had a buttplug in his hole so he was ready. “Guess this is happening then” Bret said. “He might still bottle it” I replied. “Nah” said Bret, smiling. “When he takes one look at us, he’s gonna be riding one of our cocks in no time. We’re a pair of fucking studs bruv.” I laughed out loud as Bret flexed his muscles for me in a really stupid way, before diving at him and ramming my mouth against his. We kissed really deeply, pawing at each other. “Woah” he said, pulling away from me. “We better stop now before I throw you on that sofa and mount your cock.” “Yeah” I panted. “We’ve got a little twunk to poz.” Andrew arrived shortly after, and was a ball of nervous excitement. Even though it was early we poured him a couple of shots of vodka to calm him down, and even got him to smoke a couple of cigarettes with us at the kitchen window. Once he had relaxed a bit we began to gently touch him, and then led him into the bedroom. “You sure you want this?” I asked him. “Please” he replied. “I want it so badly.” That was enough for us, and we began to get him undressed. He was wearing a royal blue jock, and sure enough there was a buttplug in his hole. Bret played with it for a moment, tapping or turning it to get a reaction from Andrew, but then he pulled on it to get it out. When it did pop out Andrew yelped, but it had done its job as his hole was open and ready. “Who do you want first?” Bret asked. “Luke” Andrew replied. “Well OK” I said, sharing a wink with Bret. I lay Andrew on his back and briefly licked and sucked on his modest but rock-hard cock. Then I lifted his legs and planted my face in his crack, licking around his loosened hole as he moaned in pleasure. Bret got on the bed next to Andrew and took hold of his ankles, freeing up a hand so I could slip a couple of fingers into the hole. It was clear he was ready, so I shuffled up to a kneeling position and we dropped his body down a bit to the right level. I put my cock at his hole, and then stared at him. “You want this cock in there?” I asked Andrew. “Yes” he whimpered. “You want my poz cock in your hole?” I said. “Yes!” he panted. “You want me to fuck this poz cock in your hole and then fill you with a toxic load?” “Yes!” he almost yelled. I smiled, and then pushed forward into him. He was loose, but my dick reached deeper than the plug had so he grimaced a bit as I planted the full length in him. I held in place while he got used to it, looking at his head thrown back and his eyes closed. But then he lifted his head and opened his eyes, staring up at me. His eyes worked down my body, and he reached out with both his hands and gently ran his fingers over the biohazard tattooed onto my torso. “Please Luke” he whispered, “I need this.” I began to thrust into him, and he gently moaned in enjoyment. I looked down at my cock sliding in and out of him, and liked how it looked to be fucking someone smaller than me for a change. He was really receptive, his whole body seeming to tell me he wanted this, loved this, and needed this. Bret turned his own body a bit so he could reach over with his other hand and begin to gently touch Andrew’s lean torso, before he ran his fingers up to his face. Andrew opened his mouth and began to suck on Bret’s fingers, moaning around them as I sped up my thrusts. “You want this?” I asked him, feeling my orgasm brewing. “Do it please” he moaned, as he brought his own hand up to tightly take hold of Bret’s. “Breed me Luke, breed me.” His hole repeatedly clenched on my cock as I began to unload in him, and he panted throughout in appreciation. “I can feel it” he whispered. “I just pozzed you” I panted. “I just pozzed you.” “Oh fuck yeah” he sighed. “I need it.” I slid out of him, hauling myself up on the bed next to him and collapsing on my back. Bret let go of his ankle, and Andrew flipped himself over onto all fours and took my cock in his mouth. He licked and sucked the remaining cum, while he arched his back to make it clear to Bret what he wanted. My brother smiled, then positioned himself and slid in. Andrew moaned around my cock as his hole was filled even more, but he showed no signs of pain so Bret just began to thrust. Andrew was in fucking heaven, no doubt about it, and the way Bret gripped the guy’s hips and got he a really focused expression on his face, I knew he was now seriously into what we were doing. I reckoned this must be how he looked when he fucked guys at the gym, including a growing number of so-called straight guys who were wrecking their futures for a few minutes with my stud of a brother. Bret roared like an animal when he came inside Andrew, and between watching him fuck as well as the oral attention on my cock, I was hard again. Andrew had of course noticed, and as soon as Bret withdrew from him, he got up on his knees and then swung one leg over to straddle me. He sat down on my cock, and I just lay there as he eagerly fucked himself on me while constantly rubbing one hand over my tattoo. Bret got hot and horny again, never really going soft after coming in Andrew, and when he got off the bed and went round behind the bouncing twunk, I knew what was coming. He put a hand on Andrew’s shoulder to stop him moving, and then bent him forward. “You want me inside you with my brother, don’t you?” Bret growled at him. “Oh fuck yeah!” Andrew panted. Bret squatted down, his incredible leg muscles flexing like crazy, and Andrew’s face contorted as I felt my brother’s dick sliding against mine as he pushed in. He took it slowly, but never stopped pushing forward until he was as far inside as he could get in that position. He held still until Andrew had started breathing more normally again, and then he began thrusting. Andrew’s mouth was wide open and his eyes squeezed closed, but his dick was so rock hard it looked like it might explode so I knew he was loving it. As I could feel my own orgasm coming on, and knew from Bret’s ragged breathing that his was close too, I took hold of Andrew’s cock and began to rub him. He threw his head back and came almost straight away, and the clenching of his hole as he did so set off me and Bret. Andrew’s hole was filled with two more loads of poz cum as he blew what might be one of his last neg loads over my stomach. We all needed a break after that, but me and Bret got four more loads into him before it was time for us brothers to get showered again so we could be on time for work. Andrew was a fucked-out mess, but was so happy and satisfied. “Thank you” he said to both of us as he hugged us together. “Thank you.” “Plenty more where that came from” I said. “Yeah” added Bret, “if you really want this then we might have to keep fucking you to make sure it takes.” Somehow Andrew got a boner again, and we all chuckled looking down at his shorts. Bret asked him if he had any plans for the rest of the day, and when he said he didn’t, we suggested he could hang out at our place if he wanted so we could pick up again later. Bret offered to take him to the gym and get him in if he wanted to work out or just relax in the spa, and I said he could stop by the pub for a drink and some food. We also said that the others would be around at various times later, and if he was up for it then they might be willing to add some poz loads to his hole. He asked if we were sure, and then when we said we were, he got really happy. I got him some of my gym and swimming stuff so he could go off with Bret, and also found the spare keys to give to him. They set off together, hurrying a little as Bret was now running late, and then I wandered down to the pub while setting out everything on the group chat. Andrew did stop by the pub a couple of hours later, saying he had really enjoyed the steam room but had spent most of the time sitting or standing near the store room listening to what was going on. “Bret got fucked a lot” he whispered to me at the bar. “I mean, he was in there just a few minutes after we arrived, he only came out once to go to the loo, and there was just guy after guy going in there in turn.” “Yeah” I chuckled, speaking quietly. “He’s basically like a piece of gym equipment now.” “It’s fucking hot” said Andrew. I had to agree, though I also still found it funny. Just a year ago I thought of my brother as this muscle-bound soldier who was probably fucking his way through all the girls in the town next to the barracks, and yet now he was on all fours on a bench in a store room at a gym taking cock for hours, loving every minute of it and getting paid for it too. Andrew ordered a burger and a beer, then went outside as it was a nice evening. I saw him lighting up a cigarette, meaning he was in the process of picking up something else toxic from us Ballards, and then after a bit Justin joined him after coming off shift and changing at home. I took a pint out to him partly to check on Andrew, but all was fine so I went back inside. We had a bit of a rush at the bar for a while, and when I went back outside to have a cigarette I found that K&K had arrived too with Pavel and Jonas in tow. “No Gheorghe?” I asked. “Too tired” said Kieron, winking at me. “Yeah” I sighed with a smile, imagining the hunky Romanian needed a good sleep after last night. “Good times.” It was clearly going to be a full house, as I imagined Jonas and Pavel would be in with the twins all night and going back to work straight from ours as Gheorghe had done that morning. But Andrew would enjoy Justin for sure, and me and Bret would join in later after work. I made sure everyone had the drinks they needed once I finished my cig, and then went back in to the bar as more customers were looking like they’d be getting in their next rounds soon. By the time I went back out again later for another smoke, everyone had gone back to the flat. When Brian and I had finished closing up the bar, I dashed to the Nisa before it closed to grab some cigarettes and rum. Aimee now had her jock boyfriend Will working there with her, and I chuckled to myself when I noticed he was glancing nervously at me while Aimee ran me up on the till. I winked at him, and saw his lips curl into a smile briefly before he got all flustered and turned around to shuffle the bottles on the shelf behind him. I decided to see if there was some fun to be had there later on, but only once I had helped convert Andrew, Gheorghe and Shane as that was a lot on my pozzing plate as it was. Jonas and Pavel were the twins’ projects at least. When I got back, Pavel and Jonas were clearly taking a pounding in the twins’ room, but when I listened at my door I could not make anything out. Figuring Justin and Andrew might be resting after a fuck, I decided to have a drink in the kitchen. I poured myself a rum and added some coke from the fridge, then fully opened the window and plonked a chair down beside it so I could relax with a cig. I caught up with messages on my phone, including a couple from Gheorghe thanking me and Bret again for a fun night, and one from Shane seeing when we could next hook up. I went back and forth with him for a bit, agreeing to see him in a couple of days as I needed to go to Stephen’s office again. There were also a couple from Grant proposing a scene for me to do solo, which sounded fun and could be done the next Monday on my night off from the Dragon, so I wrote back and agreed to it all while asking if I needed to wear anything special. He replied quickly saying I just needed to be in my bling and normal clothes when I got to his, and he would sort out the rest before he drove me to the venue. Bret then arrived home, and joined me in the kitchen for a drink. He just had a glass of straight rum with some ice, and before sitting down he leaned over and gave me a really deep kiss. “Missed you” he whispered, giving me a big smile. “Heard you had a busy day at the gym” I said, winking. “Yeah” he sighed. “While Andrew was there I was fucked into next week by a load of guys. They’d been waiting for me or something, so it was fucking full-on.” “Hot” I said. “I fucking love that you’re such a bottom for everyone there.” “You know I’m a fucking bottom for everyone everywhere” he laughed. “But then these two guys wanted me to top them. Groom and best man at a wedding next week for fuck’s sake.” “Fuck me” I said. “It was hot and all” he said, before taking a big inhale of his cigarette and blowing out the smoke, “but just fucking call off the wedding, you know?” “Yeah” I said. “They fucking each other?” He nodded, while taking a gulp of his rum. “Groom a complete bottom” he said. “Best man gay.” “Sounds like the groom is gay too” I said. “Closet case trying to please his parents” Bret said. “Kind of fucking annoys me, to be honest. Just man up, come out, and go off and be happy. Don’t fucking ruin some poor woman’s life.” “You starting to have second thoughts about fucking straight men?” I asked. “I dunno” he said. “I think I like helping the older married guys. You know, the ones who are starting to find a way out of being married. But those guys tonight just fucking got to me. The groom is a fucking coward, and I don’t know what the fuck the best man’s deal is but he’s going to get hurt and fucking hurt that woman too. So fucking pointless.” I put my drink down on the table, then got up and slid onto Bret’s lap facing him. I put my mouth on his and kissed him, then sat back and looked in his eyes. He brought his cigarette to his mouth and inhaled, and then I took it from him and did the same before stubbing it out. We then just looked at each other for a while, not really needing to say anything. Eventually I leaned in and kissed him again, before sliding off him and standing up. “Shall we go and see what the other two are doing?” I asked. He nodded, gulped back the last of his rum, and then stood up too. I held my hand out and he took it, and then we walked round to our bedroom door. I opened it up slowly, and we could see straight away that Justin was slowly and gently fucking Andrew missionary on Bret’s bed. “Room for two more?” I asked softly. Justin looked round and smiled, and so we went into the room and closed the door, ready to have another night of fun together.

I hope you will enjoy this story. After the first chspter i put some questions to start the next chspter with you input. This is a story about a married guy who secretly dates men when she is away. Today is friday and his wife left for a weekend with friends. He is ready get fucked by a guy. Because he is married he always does it safe, but tonight he looses the control and things happen thst he could never had imaginend. Chapter 1: "You up?" The message from an anonymous profile blinked on the screen of my phone, interrupting the quiet hum of the air conditioner. It was a typical Friday evening in my suburban haven, the kind that made my pulse quicken with anticipation. My thumb hovered over the screen as I contemplated my reply. The house was empty, save for the echo of my own breathing, a stark contrast to the usual pattern of laughter and clanking dishes that filled it when my wife was home. She was gallivanting with her friends this weekend, leaving me with a rare window of opportunity. I swiped through the sea of faces on Grindr, the app's glow illuminating my otherwise darkened living room like a beacon in the night. The chorus of my own thoughts grew louder as I scanned the profiles, searching for the right note of excitement, the perfect harmony to match the rhythm of my desires. The quiet was a cloak that allowed me to indulge in my secret life without the fear of discovery, a cloak that grew heavier with every passing second. With a deep breath, I sent a curt reply, "Yeah, what's up?" The anticipation grew as I waited for his response, the silence of the house pressing in on me like a warm, thick blanket. The chirp of a cricket outside the window seemed to be the only other soul aware of my clandestine activities. The quiet was both soothing and nerve-wracking, a silent companion to my secret desires. Browsing through the profiles, each one a potential story waiting to unfold, I felt a familiar thrill. The men on the screen were a smorgasbord of muscles, tattoos, and smoldering glances, all beckoning me into a world my wife knew nothing about. The quiet of the house was a stark reminder of the dual life I led. I was a devoted husband by day, but when she was away, the nights transformed me into something else entirely. The silence grew heavier as I read through messages, the digital whispers of men seeking companionship, or perhaps more, for a fleeting night. My eyes scanned over the pictures, my mind racing with the possibilities of what lay ahead. The tension grew palpable, a coil in my stomach that tightened with every swipe. It was time to prepare. I excused myself to the bathroom, the cold tiles a jolting contrast to the warmth of the rest of the house. The soft click of the lock was the only sound that accompanied me as I pulled out the anal douche from the medicine cabinet, a secret stowed away for moments like these. The water ran, filling the room with the gentle sound of rushing liquid, muffling the guilt that tried to creep into my thoughts. The ritual was as much a part of the experience as the act itself, a sacred cleansing before the impending rendezvous. The sensation of the cool water filling me up was oddly calming, a prelude to the excitement that was to come. I lay there, on the edge of the bathtub, the plastic nozzle gently inserted, the warm water flushing out any lingering traces of my mundane life. It was a ritual of transformation, washing away the dullness of my days and replacing it with a sense of readiness that made me feel alive. With every squeeze of the bulb, I felt cleaner, more open, more prepared for the night's adventure. The last few spurts of water drained away, and I took a moment to appreciate the feeling of emptiness, a canvas waiting to be filled. The quiet of the house was now punctuated by the occasional drip from the faucet, a metronome keeping time with the racing thoughts in my head. I stood, wiped off the excess water, and took a final look in the mirror, ensuring every detail was in place. The chime of my phone brought me back to reality. A new message from a profile that caught my eye. The conversation grew more heated with each exchange, the words on the screen setting my imagination alight. My hands trembled slightly as I typed a reply, the excitement of the unknown thrumming through my veins like a drug. "Come over?" I suggested, my voice barely a whisper. The silence of the house was a stark contrast to the storm brewing inside me as I stepped into the shower. The hot water cascaded down my body, a gentle caress that seemed to wash away the stress of the week. With meticulous care, I shaved my ass and balls, each stroke of the razor a deliberate dance to the rhythm of my racing thoughts. The steam billowed around me, creating a warm cocoon as I worked, my mind a whirlwind of anticipation. The smoothness of my skin was a silent promise to the man who would soon be touching me, a declaration of my willingness to be vulnerable and open for his pleasure. The scent of my body wash filled the air, a clean and invigorating aroma that seemed to amplify my senses. My eyes traced the contours of my body in the foggy mirror, taking in the transformation that had taken place. The stubble that had once been there was now gone, replaced by the softness that men craved. I stepped out of the shower, the cool air causing goosebumps to rise on my freshly shaved skin. Grabbing a towel, I dried off, the fabric feeling rough against the newly exposed flesh. Dressed in nothing but a towel, I padded back to the living room, the coolness of the floor tiles against my bare feet sending a shiver down my spine. The quiet of the house was now a cocoon of anticipation, each creak and groan a reminder of the emptiness that was about to be filled. The chirp of the cricket outside grew louder, a serenade to my excitement. The TV played a muted tune in the background, the flickering images a blur as I checked my phone again. The message was simple: "I 'll be on my way and be there around 11. I want you blindfolded and on all fours." The digital clock on the microwave read 10:45 PM, a silent sentinel counting down the minutes until my world shifted once again. I took a deep breath and made my way to the bedroom, the towel dropping to the floor with a soft thud. The cool air kissed my skin as I slid into the jockstrap, the fabric clinging to me like a second skin. The act of putting it on was a declaration, a silent affirmation that the night was not just for me, but for the stranger I was about to invite into my life. The blindfold was a soft piece of velvet, one that my wife and I had used to spice up our love life. Now, it served a different purpose, a symbol of my submission, my willingness to surrender to the whims of a man whose name I didn't know. The thought of his eyes on me, watching me as I waited, was almost too much to bear. With trembling hands, I picked out the condoms and lube from the drawer, feeling the smoothness of the latex and the cool slickness of the gel. The nightstand was a treasure trove of secrets, a silent confessional of my desires. As I placed them on the coffee table, I could almost hear the echo of a silent countdown in my head, the seconds ticking away like a bomb set to detonate at midnight. The room grew darker with each step I took towards the living room, the shadows playing tricks with my senses. Finally, with the clock's digital glow reading 10:55, I made my way to the front door, the anticipation coiling tighter with each step. With a decisive click, the lock turned, and I pushed the door open, leaving it ajar. The warm summer air slipped in, a silent herald of what was to come. My heart hammered in my chest as I walked back to the bedroom, the sound of my own breathing the only company I had. The fridge hummed softly as I opened it, the cool air a stark contrast to the heat building within me. I grabbed the bottle of poppers, the plastic feeling almost alive in my hand. The neon lights from the fridge cast an eerie glow on the bottle's label, a reminder of the nights spent in darkened clubs and backroom encounters. I closed the door gently, the suction a muffled roar in the quiet. The coffee table beckoned, a silent sentinel of the evening's events. With trembling hands, I placed the bottle down, the condoms and lube already laid out in a neat row like soldiers awaiting orders. The velvet blindfold lay there, a black puddle of mystery. I took a deep breath and picked it up, feeling the softness of the material against my fingertips. I got to my knees, the carpet soft and welcoming. With a quick glance at the clock, now reading 10:58, I knew I had to hurry. The blindfold slipped over my eyes, plunging me into darkness. The world around me grew muffled, the only sounds the distant hum of the fridge and the thunderous beating of my heart. I bent over, my ass high in the air, my cock already half-hard with anticipation. The coolness of the room brushed against my bare skin, sending a shiver down my spine. My senses heightened, the poppers bottle found its way to my nose. I took a tentative sniff, the sharp, sweet scent flooding my senses, making me dizzy. The rush of blood to my head was instant, a heady sensation that sent a jolt of excitement straight to my groin. My breath hitched in my throat as the room spun, my heart racing as the chemical cocktail did its work. The anticipation grew, a wildfire consuming my thoughts, leaving only the thrill of the unknown. The sound of a car pulling up outside sent my pulse into overdrive. The engine cut out, the quiet of the night suddenly pierced by the distant echo of the door slamming shut. My heart was a wild beast in my chest, thumping against my ribs with the force of a thousand drums. The cricket outside had fallen silent, as if it too knew that something was about to happen, something that would shatter the stillness of the night. The quiet was shattered by the soft click of the front door closing, sending a jolt of adrenaline through my body. I remained on all fours, my ass high in the air, the jockstrap straps cutting into my skin, a gentle reminder of the role I was about to play. Each breath I took was a silent prayer, a plea for the night to unfold as I had hoped, a desperate wish that the man behind me would be everything I desired and more. The sound of footsteps grew louder, the quiet thud of boots on the floorboards growing closer. My senses were on high alert, my body a coiled spring ready to unravel at the slightest touch. The air grew heavy with the scent of leather and musk, the essence of masculinity that I craved. My ears strained to pick up any clue as to who this man was, what he looked like, but the blindfold was a steadfast guardian of my sight, leaving me at the mercy of my other senses. As the steps grew closer, the anticipation was almost unbearable. The floorboards creaked slightly, a ghostly whisper announcing his presence. I could feel the heat of his body, the warmth radiating towards me like a beacon, drawing me in like a moth to a flame. His hand reached out, the roughness of his fingertips brushing against the smoothness of my skin, sending a shiver down my spine. The touch was feather-light, a question in the darkness, asking for permission to continue. I nodded, my body speaking for me, giving him the answer he sought. His hand grew bolder, cupping my ass firmly, the possession in his touch sending waves of pleasure through me. The poppers bottle was in my hand once more, the scent of the room-spinning liquid calling to me. I took a deeper sniff, the rush of blood to my head heightening my senses, the world around me swirling in a kaleidoscope of colors and sounds. His hands moved to my nipples, pinching them lightly, the sting causing a whine to escape my lips. His voice was a gruff rumble, a sound that sent shivers through my body as he greeted me, "Hello, slut." I moaned, the words rolling off my tongue like a sweet, forbidden fruit. The power of his touch was intoxicating, the dominance in his voice a siren's call that I couldn't resist. "Do you want to get fucked?" he asked, the question a demand wrapped in velvet. My voice was a hoarse whisper, the word "yes" escaping my lips with a need that surprised even me. He chuckled, the sound sending a warm rush of pleasure through me, a dark chuckle that promised a night of unbridled passion. The sound of his belt buckle echoed through the room, the jingle of metal a symphony of desire. The rustle of fabric was like a crescendo, building to a peak of anticipation that made me squirm with need. His hand remained on my ass, the pressure a constant reminder of his presence, his possession. The scent of his arousal grew stronger, a heady perfume that filled the air, mixing with the lingering aroma of the poppers. His fingers moved with the precision of a maestro, probing my slickened entrance with an expertise that sent me spiraling. The poppers had done their job, my ass muscles relaxed and eager for the intrusion that I knew was to come. "Good boy," he murmured, the praise sending a jolt of electricity through my body, making my cock throb with need. His voice grew gruffer, the vibrations in the air a silent command that had me trembling. I took another hit of poppers as he instructed, the world around me swimming in a haze of desire. His fingers delved deeper, the sensation of fullness growing with each gentle push. He worked me slowly, meticulously, the anticipation of his cock replacing his digits almost too much to bear. The sound of the lube bottle cap opening was like the crack of a whip in the stillness, the cool gel a stark contrast to the heat building within me. The first finger slid in easily, a silent promise of what was to come. I could feel him watching me, his eyes burning into my flesh, taking in every twitch and gasp. His touch grew more demanding, a second digit joining the first, stretching me wider, the burn a sweet agony that had me panting for more. He curled them slightly, reaching for my prostate, and I couldn't help but moan, the sound echoing in the quiet room. "You like that, don't you?" he whispered, his breath hot against my ear. The third finger was a tight fit, but I welcomed it, pushing back against his hand, eager for the fullness that came with it. He worked me, the slow, deliberate movements a dance of dominance and submission. His voice grew gruffer with every stroke, his own need palpable in the air. "You're so hungry," he said, his words a grunted affirmation of what I already knew. "You're going to take me so good." The pressure grew, the stretching a delicious pain that had my toes curling into the plush carpet. His knuckles brushed against my hole, the friction of skin on skin sending sparks through my nerves. I whimpered, my body begging for more, for him to fill me completely. He took his time, the anticipation a sweet torment that had me squirming with need. "Please," I breathed, the word a desperate plea in the quiet room. He chuckled again, the sound sending a shiver down my spine. His hand withdrew, leaving me feeling empty and needy. The rustle of fabric was the only indication of his movement, a symphony of anticipation that had me quivering. And then, the scent of him filled the air, a musky aroma that was unmistakable. His cock, half-hard and heavy, nudged against my cheek, a blunt instrument of pleasure demanding my attention. I leaned in, eager to taste him, to feel the heat of his arousal. The velvet blindfold was a prison for my sight, but it only served to enhance the other sensations. His hand found the back of my head, his grip firm but not painful, as he guided my mouth towards his cock. My heart raced, the thrill of the unknown a potent aphrodisiac. The moment of contact was electric, his shaft brushing against my lips like a live wire. I parted my mouth, my tongue darting out to taste the salty precum that beaded at the tip. His grip tightened, his breath hitching as I took him in, inch by delicious inch. The sound of his zipper was a distant memory, replaced by the wet noises of my sucking, the sound of my lips slurping along his shaft. The poppers had left a faint buzz in my head, the sensations magnified, each stroke of my tongue a symphony of pleasure that resonated through my body. He grew harder with each movement of my mouth, his breathing growing ragged. The feel of his piercing on my tongue was a surprise, a thrill that had me moaning around his cock. When he was fully engorged, he pulled out slowly, his girth leaving me feeling empty. "You married straight guys are always the most eager ones," he said with a smug chuckle, the words a knife that sliced through the quiet of the night. I tensed up, the reality of my situation slapping me in the face. How did he know? "How do you know I'm married?" I asked, my voice shaking slightly. He didn't answer immediately, the sound of him moving closer making the hairs on the back of my neck stand on end. His hand reached out, his rough fingers grabbing the poppers bottle. "Take a few more sniffs," he instructed, his voice low and commanding. I obeyed, the room spinning as the chemical rush hit me. The scent of the poppers grew stronger, mixing with his musk and the faint scent of leather. He chuckled, the sound sending a thrill down my spine. "It's just a guess, but you're wearing a wedding ring, aren't you?" His hand found my ring finger, the metal band a cold reminder of my other life. "But tonight, you're all mine," he murmured, his voice a warm caress against my ear. I felt his cock, now fully sheathed in latex, nudging at my entrance, the coldness of the condom a stark contrast to the heat of his shaft. I took three more deep sniffs, the poppers making my head swim, the world around me a blur of sensation. His hand left my ring, the loss of his touch almost a relief. The anticipation grew, a tight coil in my belly, as I felt him position himself. The head of his cock pressed against me, the pressure building. I took a deep breath, willing my body to relax, to accept his surprise. The sharpness was unexpected, a sudden piercing sensation that had me gasping. He'd inserted something into me, something foreign and intriguing. I felt a moment of panic, the pain a shock that made me tense up. But he was careful, his movements deliberate and measured, pushing the object further until it was snugly seated. The sensation was unlike anything I'd ever experienced, a strange mix of pain and pleasure that had me panting. He chuckled, his voice low and amused. "Feel that?" His cock nudged at my now-sensitized opening, the latex a barrier that did nothing to dull the sensation of the object inside me. He pushed forward, and I felt the head of his cock slide in behind it, the combination of textures a revelation. The burning grew, a warmth spreading through my insides like a wildfire. I could feel my ass clench around the unfamiliar intrusion, the heat of it almost unbearable. His voice was a dark whisper, "That's a good boy," as he gave my ass a firm smack. The stinging pain from the sharp object was quickly overtaken by the intense pressure as he pushed his cock in behind it. The combination was overwhelming, a symphony of sensations that had me moaning into the quiet of the room. I could feel every ridge of him, every inch of his length as he claimed me, filling me completely like he 'wasn't' wearing any condom. He remained still for a moment, his cock buried deep within me, the intruder still lodged inside. The burning grew, a slow crescendo that had me biting my bottom lip. My body tensed around him, trying to adjust to the fullness, the unyielding presence of both the object and his cock. The poppers had done their work, my ass was a willing vessel for his pleasure. "You like that, don't you?" he growled, his hand coming down in a sharp slap against my bare ass. I yelped, the sting of his palm mixing with the intense pressure from within. He pulled out slightly, the object moving with him, the sensation a strange, delicious torment that had my toes curling. I took a deep breath, the poppers making the air feel thick and heavy in my lungs. "What...what did you do?" I managed to ask, the question hanging in the air like a question mark. His laugh was dark and rich, a sound that seemed to resonate in the very core of my being. "I gave you a little surprise," he said, his voice a low rumble that vibrated through me. "A booty bump, something to make the experience more... memorable." The burning grew, the warmth spreading like a wildfire through my body. I could feel the object inside me, a constant reminder of his control, his ability to push my boundaries even further. His cock slid back in, the latex of the condom seemingly gone, the sensation of skin on skin a revelation. It was as if the object was a key, unlocking something primal within me, something that craved his touch, his dominance. "What is that?" I breathed, the question a mix of fear and anticipation. His chuckle was low and dark, a promise of things to come. "It's a little something called a 'Tina '. It'll make you want me so bad, you'll do anything for my cock," he whispered in my ear, his breath hot and tantalizing. The sensation grew, a warmth that pooled in my stomach and spread through my body, making my cock grow limp as a noodle, the jockstrap digging into my flesh a silent reminder of my role for the evening. He reached down and tugged at the waistband, the fabric of the jockstrap giving way with a snap. The cool air kissed my skin, a stark contrast to the heat of his cock that filled me completely. The object shifted within me, the sensation growing more intense with each movement. "Tina knows how to make you bottoms crave it, doesn't she?" he said with a smirk, his voice thick with satisfaction. With a firm grip on my hips, he began to move again, his cock sliding in and out of me with a deliberate slowness that was almost painful in its intensity. Each stroke was a symphony of pleasure and pain, the object inside me seeming to pulse in time with my heartbeat. The poppers had done their work, my mind a haze of need and desire, my body a canvas for his art. "Yes," I moaned, the word a confession pulled from the depths of my soul. His fingers found my cock, now a lifeless weight between my legs, the touch a gentle tease. "You're going to love this," he murmured, his voice a seductive promise that had me shivering with anticipation. The Tins had heightened my sensitivity, the feeling of his hand on my cock like an electrical current. He stroked me lightly, the sensation making my head swim. The warmth grew, enveloping me, making me ache for more. He fucked me deeper, each thrust hitting that spot that had me seeing stars. "You're going to beg for it," he whispered, his breath hot and sweet against my neck. The room was a blur, the only things real his cock inside me and the hand on my cock, bringing it back to life with a gentle, taunting touch. I could feel the drug working its magic, a need building within me that was all-consuming. The object inside me grew warmer, the pressure building until it was all I could focus on. I moaned, my body trembling as I felt his cock thicken, his strokes growing more demanding. The anticipation grew, a crescendo of sensation that had me teetering on the edge of something incredible. "You're going to be my good little slut," he said, the words a dark mantra that had me nodding in agreement. The object inside me grew hot, the pain a distant memory, replaced by a hunger that consumed me. "You're going to love it," he whispered, his voice a caress that sent shivers down my spine. And in that moment, as the warmth grew to an almost unbearable heat, I realized that I did love it. I loved the way he used me, the way he made me feel. The sudden shrill of his phone pierced the quiet, jolting me out of the haze of desire. He paused, his cock still buried deep within me, and reached towards the coffeetable. The sound of the call connecting echoed through the room, and then his voice, "Yeah, what's up?" The conversation was casual, as if he weren't currently fucking me into oblivion. With a wicked smile, he put the phone on speaker. "What's up?" the voice on the other end was curious, the tone hinting at amusement. "Oh, you know," he replied, his hand never leaving my cock, "just breeding a nice married bitch." My heart skipped a beat, the reality of his words slapping me in the face. The room grew colder, the air thick with the weight of his confession. The stranger on the phone laughed, the sound echoing through the room like the clinking of chains. "You're too much," he said, his voice a mix of admiration and camaraderie. "You want a taste?" The hand on my cock paused, the pressure in my ass building. "Yeah, give him my address," he said casually, as if he were discussing the weather. The panic grew, my body stiffening under the weight of the Tina and the cold, hard reality of what was happening. I opened my mouth to protest, but before the words could escape, he squeezed my balls, the pain like a vice, stealing the breath from my lungs. "Looks like you've got yourself a eager little slut," the voice on the phone said, the amusement clear. The hand on my cock began to stroke again, the pain now a distant memory as the need grew. "Yeah, he's all mine tonight," he replied, his voice filled with smug satisfaction. The sound of the call disconnecting was like a gunshot, the finality of the act leaving me trembling. The pressure grew, the Tina making my insides clench around his cock like a fist. He released my cock, his hand moving to my hip as he began to fuck me with a ferocity that took my breath away. His hips slapped against my ass, the sound echoing through the room with each punishing thrust. The object inside me grew hotter, the sensation now a delicious torment that had me begging for more. "You're going to be so good for us," he whispered, his voice a dark promise that had me shivering. The word "us" sent a bolt of fear through me, a stark reminder that I was not in control. His hand found the object, twisting it slightly, the pain a sharp spike that had me crying out. The heat grew, the sensation now a raging inferno that consumed me, my body a slave to his whims. With a cruel smirk, he grabbed the poppers bottle again, the sound of the liquid rushing out as he placed it under my nose. "Take a deep breath," he instructed, his voice a seductive purr that had me obeying without thought. The fumes filled my lungs, the world spinning around me as the drug took hold. The pressure grew, his dick now a living thing, pulsing and writhing inside me. He plunged back in, his cock now slick with something warm and wet. I realized with a start that he had indeed cum inside me, the sensation of his seed mixing with the heat of the Tina an odd comfort. His thrusts grew deeper, the sound of skin slapping skin a symphony of pleasure and pain. "You like that?" he asked, his voice a growl of pure lust. I nodded, unable to find the words to voice the need that consumed me. The poppers had left my head swimming, the room spinning with every stroke of his cock. I could feel the object within me, the pressure now a constant reminder of my submission. With a grunt, he pulled out again, and the absence was like a cold void. But the void was quickly filled with something else, something that stretched me wider, the sensation so intense that I thought I would split in two. He chuckled, a dark sound that sent chills down my spine. "Tina knows how to make you crave it," he murmured, his voice a sweet poison in my ear. The object was pushed further in, the heat now a searing brand that had me squirming beneath him. "You're going to take all of me," he said, his voice a command that my body was all too eager to obey. The doorbell rang, the sound a jarring interruption in the cocoon of our debauchery. He paused, his hand still on my hips, the anticipation of his next move a delicious agony. "Don't move," he ordered, the command in his voice unmistakable. He pulled his dick out slightly, the cold air a shock against my overheated flesh. "You want more, don't you?" he whispered, his breath hot against my ear. I nodded, the word 'yes' lost in the maelstrom of sensation. The sound of the door opening was like a gunshot in the night, the cool breeze from the open doorway sending a shiver down my spine. I heard the muffled sound of greetings, the low murmur of another voice joining our twisted symphony. I trembled, the anticipation of what was to come a delicious terror that had my heart racing. "Look what we've got here," he said to the newcomer, the pride in his voice unmistakable. "A married man, eager to get bred." The stranger's footsteps grew louder, his presence a shadowy figure in the doorway. I could feel his gaze on me, a predator assessing its prey. "Is he tight?" the new voice asked, the curiosity in his tone making me clench around the object inside me. The man behind me chuckled, a sound that was both dark and inviting. "Like a virgin," he replied, his voice thick with satisfaction. I felt the hand on my hip tighten, the pressure building again as he pushed his cock back in. The sensation was like nothing I had ever felt before, the heat of the Tina mixing with the coldness of his wet dick, creating a strange alchemy that had me begging for more. The sound of clothes being hastily removed was a symphony of desire, my ears straining to make out each rustle and snap. I could feel the stranger's gaze on my bare skin, a silent communication of his intentions that had my heart racing. The scent of more poppers filled the room, and despite the fear bubbling in my stomach, I couldn't help but lean into it, eager for the escape it provided. The pressure grew as he guided his cock to my mouth, the head pressing against my lips. The taste was unfamiliar but welcome, the bitterness of his precum mixing with the metallic tang of the drug. I parted my lips and took him in, the sensation of his thickness stretching my mouth just as the other dick in my ass. The anonymous man behind me began to fuck me once more, the rhythm of his thrusts punctuating each gasp and moan that the newcomer pulled from my throat. The two men laughed, their voices a dark crescendo that grew louder with each passing moment. "You took the blue pill, huh?" the man in my mouth said, his voice a warm rumble that vibrated through his cock and down my spine. "Yeah, I'm going to fuck this married slut's mouth until I'm dry," he replied, his grip on my hair tightening. The thought of being used, of being their toy, only served to heighten my arousal, the Tina's warmth now a constant, pulsing presence in my ass. The sensation of the two cocks, one in my mouth and one in my ass, was like nothing I had ever experienced. The men moved in tandem, their grunts and curses a chorus of pleasure that filled the room. Each stroke of the cock in my mouth was met with a thrust into my ass, the synchronized dance of debauchery pushing me closer to the edge. My body was their playground, a canvas for their desires, and I reveled in every sensation they brought forth. My mouth grew slick with the newcomer's precum, my jaw aching with the effort of accommodating his length. Meanwhile, the man behind me had found his rhythm, his hips slapping against my ass with an almost brutal force. The Tina's warmth grew, the pressure building to an unbearable crescendo. I could feel my body responding, my prostate swollen and sensitive to each touch. They switched, the coldness of the air a stark contrast to the heat of their flesh. The man who had been in my mouth took over my ass, his cock slick with the mixture of our juices. The object inside me had grown warmer, a pulsing presence that seemed to be in time with my heartbeat. "Such a good boy," the new man in my mouth murmured, his voice a soothing balm to my nerves. The poppers had fully taken hold, my mind a whirlwind of sensation and need. I could feel every vein, every ridge of the two cocks that claimed me, each touch a spark that ignited the inferno within. They called me their little slut, their eager whore, and with each name, my arousal grew. I pushed back onto them, desperate for more, for the sweet release that was just out of reach. Their hands roamed my body, pinching my nipples, slapping my ass, pulling my hair. Each touch was a brand, marking me as theirs, a declaration of ownership that had me moaning into the thick silence. The room was a sea of darkness, my vision blocked by the blindfold, but I could feel their gazes on me, a palpable weight that only served to excite me further. The poppers made the world spin, each sniff a heady rush of pleasure that had me grinding my hips back, eager to take all they had to give. They laughed, the sound a dark music that only added to the symphony of our passion. "You're going to love this," one of them whispered, the promise a siren's call that had me trembling. The pressure grew, his dick in my ass now a searing brand of pleasure. They took turns, their thrusts growing more erratic, their breathing more ragged. The sounds of their skin slapping against mine grew louder, the scent of sweat and sex a potent perfume that filled the air. Then, the first guy stiffened, a guttural groan tearing from his throat as he reached his peak. His grip on my hips tightened, his cock pulsing deep inside me. He pulled out with a wet pop, something wet and sticky leaving a warm trail as it dripped down my thighs. The sudden emptiness was a cold shock, the Tina inside me a pulsing reminder of my predicament. The second man withdrew from my mouth, his cock slick with spit and precum. I could hear the first one's laughter, a dark chuckle that seemed to fill the room as he stepped away. The absence of their cocks left me feeling cold, a stark contrast to the burning warmth that still radiated from the Tina in my ass. "Looks like he's still eager," the man who had been in my mouth said, a hint of amazement in his voice. The sound of a lighter flicking and the scent of wef reached my nose as they lit their cigarettes. They took deep drags, the sound of inhaled smoke a stark reminder of the brief respite I had been granted. "Don't worry, baby," the first man said, his voice a seductive purr, "we're not done with you yet." I lay there, panting and trembling, the Tina still lodged in my ass, pulsing with a strange warmth that had me squirming. My cock was a lifeless weight against my stomach, my body a battleground of pleasure and fear. I reached a trembling hand towards my ass, the sticky wetness a testament to their claim. But as my fingers brushed the edge of ass, a firm hand slapped my wrist away. "Don't touch that," the first man snarled, his voice a dark command that had me freezing in place. "That's our toy tonight, remember?" His laugh was cold and cruel, a sound that sent a shiver down my spine. I could feel their eyes on me, watching my every move like hawks. "If you want something to play with, stick to your little dick or your nipples," he said, his tone mocking. "We're not done with you yet, slut." The room grew quiet once again, the only sounds the occasional crackle of their cigarettes and the thump of my heart in my chest. I could feel the wetness between my legs, my own arousal mingling with their cum. The anticipation grew, the Tina's warmth now a constant throb that had me desperate for relief. "What are we waiting for?" I whimpered, the words slipping out before I could think to censor them. He leaned in, his breath hot and moist against my ear. "Patience," he murmured, his voice a dark promise of what was to come. "Mathew will be here soon, and then the real fun begins." The mention of the third man sent a wave of fear through me, a cold splash of reality amidst the haze of the drug. But the fear was quickly overtaken by the need, the hunger for their touch, for their dominance. The minutes stretched into an eternity, the Tina's warmth now a constant reminder of my vulnerability. And then, the sound of a car door slamming outside, the crunch of gravel underfoot, and the jingle of keys in the lock. The men's conversation grew more hushed, the excitement palpable. The door opened, and a third set of footsteps echoed in the hallway. Mathew's voice was a cool breeze in the room. "So, what do we have here?" He stepped closer, and I could feel his eyes on me, his gaze a physical presence. The first man spoke, his tone filled with lust, "A married slut, begging for a good breeding." Mathew chuckled, the sound sending a shiver down my spine. I heard the rustle of clothes being removed, his presence adding a new layer of excitement to the room. "Looks like you're ready for us," he said, his voice low and hungry. The warmth in my body grew, a strange sensation that had me tense with anticipation. A band was suddenly wrapped tight around my bicep, the pressure uncomfortable but somehow fitting the scene. "Did you ever slam Tina in your veins?" he whispered in my ear, his breath a tease that sent a shiver down my spine. The question was like a cold splash of water, snapping me out of my haze for a moment. "What?" I mumbled, my voice slurred from the poppers. They all laughed, the sound a dark crescendo that had my stomach dropping. "Looks like this is your first time," the first guy said, his voice a mix of amusement and excitement. "Don't worry, we'll take good care of you." I felt the pinch of the needle, a sharp sting that was quickly swallowed by the warmth that flooded my arm. The liquid burned as it entered my bloodstream, a fiery serpent that coiled around my veins. I gasped, the sensation both terrifying and exhilarating. The band was released, and I felt the rush of blood, the sudden absence of pressure leaving my skin cold and sensitive. Mathew stepped closer, his cock brushing against my thigh as he leaned over me. "You're going to love this," he murmured, his voice a dark promise that had me trembling. The warmth grew, spreading through my body like wildfire, the Tina a pulsing reminder of their power over me. How do you want this stoy to continue: Do you want the main character to be ubducted by the three men or not? Is this going to be a pozz story as well? What should be the aftermath of this night/weekend? Give you suggestions and i will see what i will use.

“I can’t remember the last time I opened one of these” said Brian, as he ripped the foil off the champagne. “Not something we get much demand for here!” I laughed at him, and then watched the cork go flying when he popped it. He plonked the bottle in the ice bucket, and I headed off outside with it and three glasses. “Cheers boys” I said, after pouring it out. “Cheers!” said Bret and Justin, as we clinked our glasses together. Brian did not mind me having a couple of drinks before my shift, and bought my bullshit about us celebrating Bret getting a promotion at the gym. There was no promotion, but I needed some kind of cover story. No, the three of us were there to celebrate the messages we had received that morning. “To Andrew” Bret said. “And Shane” I added. We each took a gulp, then put the glasses down and lit up cigarettes. I chuckled at the metallic crash as both of them put their wrists down on the table at the same time, two kilos of silver and gold hitting the wood at the same time. “How’s your friend?” Justin asked. “Said he felt like shit” I replied, “but that a couple of mates were looking out for him.” “That’s good” Bret said. “I wonder if Andrew’s parents have any idea why he’s so sick?” “I doubt it” I laughed. “Stephen will make sure he’s OK though.” Having both guys start converting on the same day blew my mind a bit, but it also made me really happy. They both really wanted it, and now it had finally happened. I also liked that it had been so different, with Andrew being gangbanged like crazy by the three of us, while with Shane it had just been me over a few weeks and I’d gained a friend out of it. I was so fucking pleased for both of them, but in a way especially for Shane. I didn’t know why really, I just was. We sat and chatted, agreeing that it was time to double down with Gheorghe and help the hunk become who he wanted to be. “Either of you got fucked by him yet?” I asked. They both shook their heads as they took a puff on cigarettes. “You should” I said. “Fucking awesome cock.” Bret smiled, but I had mainly said that to get a reaction from Justin. The poor guy was still being tormented by his hole, for which there didn’t seem to be enough cock on Planet Earth, and as I expected his eyes glazed over in lust. “Mate” laughed Bret. “Go and do a deal with him. For every load you fuck into him, he has to fuck one into you. He’s so desperate for what you’re carrying, he’ll definitely agree.” Justin looked at us both, then picked up his glass and necked the rest of the champagne. He took a big puff of his cig and stubbed it out, then stood up and started walking off towards the other flat. Bret and I started laughing when we saw him break into a run. That night he didn’t come back, with Kieron messaging us to say that Justin had arrived clutching a dirty mattress he’d found by the bins, and he and Gheorghe were going to be sleeping on that in the flat. It sounded kind of disgusting, but I knew there wouldn’t be much sleeping. Bret and I sat and chatted as we drank the rest of the champagne, though I let him have most of it as I still had to work. He asked a bit about Dad, and I did my best to not give anything away while suggesting that he and Kieron go and see the old man together like me and Kane had. Bret knew something was up, but he didn’t push me on it. Instead he changed the subject, fishing out his phone to show me something he had ordered. “Bruv, what the fuck?” I asked. “You like?” he said, smiling. “Of course I fucking like it” I said, “but seriously, more?!” He put his hand on his chest and lifted up his chain, before dropping it. “This is too light man” he said. “I’m a big muscle god, I need the bling to match.” “You’re fucking insane” I said, staring back down at the picture of the 2.5 kilo chain he now had on order. “But it’s going to look hot as fuck.” “Yeah it is” he said. “Can’t wait to have you tugging it as you fuck me.” “I’ll have to fucking hit the gym first!” I laughed. I so desperately wanted to reach over and kiss him, but knew I couldn’t. If we were out in town then I would have done, but around here everyone knew we were brothers and that would just end in fucking disaster. I reckon Bret felt the same way from how we were looking at each other, and that night after my shift we finally let it all out when we nearly broke the bed. The next day I chilled out after my amazing night with Bret, stopping by the flat to check on things and finding myself laughing hysterically at the sound of Justin being fucked senseless in the guest bedroom where the dirty mattress had been put. Jonas and Pavel were busy, and it was all starting to look more like a home again. I chatted to Pavel for a bit, who said he had heard about Andrew and Shane and was looking forward to it happening to him. I also talked to Jonas a little bit, noticing his English was definitely getting better. “Your brother is good for helping him” Pavel said. “I try too, but Kane a better teacher.” I stifled my urge to laugh out loud at the prospect of Kane being a teacher, and just said I was happy they were enjoying working for us. Then I headed off to go to Nisa for some cigarettes, before I needed to go and get ready for whatever Grant had lined up for me that night. But when I got to Nisa I found that Will was alone in there. “Hey” I said, “two packs of Marlboro Gold please mate.” “Sure” he said, a small smile on his face. “No Clive or Aimee?” I asked. “Clive’s upstairs sorting something out with a delivery” he said, “and Aimee’s at an interview.” “Oh right” I said. “She leaving?” “It’s for an evening college” he said. “But if she gets in then I might be here doing more shifts.” “Cool” I said. “Would be nice to see more of you” I added, with a wink. He went bright red, and I knew right then that he was going to be next. Poor Aimee, but I knew a guy who wanted to be fucked when I saw one, and Will was ready to be burst out of the closet he was in. He had a hot body too, so I kind of hoped he might be up for doing a bit of the fucking himself. But I’d have to work on all that, and make sure I didn’t scare him off. Somewhere down the line I would have to think about whether to tell him about prep, as there certainly weren’t going to be any condoms used. I got lazy and took an Uber into town, and was soon up on Grant’s balcony having a cigarette and some whiskies. “So are you gonna tell me what’s happening tonight” I asked, “or do I find out when I get there?” “Oh right, sorry” said Grant. “Well, this one’s a fun one. You’re going to be an escort who goes to a house where a load of straight uni jocks think they’ve booked a woman. They’re all so horny they decide to fuck you anyway. Then one of them is going to quietly admit he deliberately ordered you, and you’re going to fuck him.” “Hot” I said. “The thing is” he said, smiling at me, “these guys are actually straight, including the one you’re going to fuck.” “What?” I asked. “For real?” “Yep” he said. “Well, they can’t actually be straight based on what they’ve been doing, but they still think they are and are just experimenting.” “What have they been doing?” I asked. “Jerking off together to gay porn” he said, grinning. “Including you and your brothers.” “Fuck” I said. “That’s funny.” “Yeah” he said. “The one you’re going to fuck has been getting pegged by his girlfriend.” I laughed out loud, and then thought of something. “Wait, are they poz or on prep?” “No” he said, “or so they’ve told me.” “Do they know I am?” I asked. “They want the risk” he said. “I made doubly fucking sure as I know you’re not into stealthing.” I gulped back a whisky and took a deep inhale of my cig. “That’s a bit fucked up” I said, “but if they know then that’s their own fucking problem.” Grant smiled at me, and then grabbed the bottle to top up my glass. We stayed out there for a bit longer, and then went indoors. He had me strip down to my jock, and then got me dressed in a pair of black leather trousers, boots and a tight white T-shirt. We then went downstairs to his car, and drove off to an area near the university. He left me in the car while he went up to the house to speak to the guys, before he and I did a quick bit of filming of me walking up the street and knocking on their door. I then had to wait in the car again while he went inside and filmed a bit of the guys jerking off while anticipating the prostitute’s arrival, before he decided it was time for me to meet them. They were all pretty fucking hot, sitting in only their shorts with their jock bodies on display. I could tell they were nervous so I decided to talk to them for a few minutes to relax them, and then they asked me a few questions. I confirmed I was poz, and that there was indeed some risk to fucking me without a condom. They all looked both nervous and horny, and Grant decided we should get started. We began by filming the ‘reveal’ of my arrival, and their horniness taking over as they decided to fuck me anyway. They were mostly OK at acting this out, or at least by porn standards, and Grant seemed happy. He then went out to the car to get a few more cameras, set them up around the living room, and once everything was rolling he let us get on with it. There were five of them, and I enjoyed having a go at sucking them all off. Then I sexily stripped down to my jock, and a couple of them fingered me a bit. Then, with me on all fours on an armchair, they took it in turns to fuck and breed me. Three of them were pretty good, the other two were just OK. We cut for a bit, with a couple of them bumming cigarettes off me out in their back garden, and then for the second round I rode all their cocks. I then went into missionary position on a sofa so they could each shoot on my hole and push back in. We had another break, with all five of them bumming cigarettes off me that time, and then we did the final group scene where I was bent over in the middle of the room and spit-roasted until they’d all come in my arse or mouth. One of the guys who hadn’t been the best at topping looked a bit on edge as we had another drink and smoke together in their garden, and I guessed he was probably the one I was going to be fucking. As the others started to go back inside, he asked for another cigarette which I happily gave him. He was extremely cute, looking like he might be mixed-race white and something from the Far East. He had really nicely toned muscles, and I had already noticed his arse was very tight. “Are you the bottom for the next scene?” I asked, and he just nodded. “Are you sure about this?” He looked at me for a moment, and then nodded. “Yeah” he said quietly. “I’m Zac.” “But mate” I said, stepping a little closer. “I’m poz, you’re not on prep, and this is going to be bareback.” “I know” he said. “Look” I continued, “just one poz fuck might be OK, but it also might not be. Are you at least going to get some PEP tomorrow?” He stared at me, and then looked down. “No” he said. “I’m not.” “Do you want to be poz?” I whispered to him. He just nodded in response, so I carried on. “Are you gay too?” “I think so” he said, after a long pause. “Well, OK then” I said. “I just really get off on you and your brothers in those videos” he blurted out. “When you’re getting fucked I want to be you, and when you’re fucking I want to be the bottom.” I smiled at him, and put my hand on his shoulder. “You know” I said, “you could have asked Grant for a session just with you and the four of us.” “I know. But…” he said, before nodding towards the other guys inside. “What do they think about what you’re about to do?” I asked him. “They think it’s a bit sick” he replied, “but I know they also think it’s hot.” I looked through the kitchen windows at the four of them standing around having cold beers. They all had nice arses, and looked even cuter now I’d fucked around with them all. “Don’t worry” I said, leaning over towards Zac. “If we do this right, I’ll be back here with my brothers sometime and they’ll all be bent over.” Zac smiled and chuckled, and I saw his dick harden. We went back inside, and Grant ushered us up the stairs. I saw some of the other guys rubbing their crotches, a couple licking their lips, and it was fucking clear that they were as into this as Zac was. I knew by the time they graduated this would be a house full of pozzed-up gays. It took a while to get Zac’s nerves under control, but an extended rimjob did the trick as he was moaning with desire by the end of it. He clearly used a dildo a lot as he was quite easy to get into and took my cock without any pain, and when I started fucking him he was completely into it. Grant had drilled him on being verbal but not saying anything that might be a problem in the video, with us once again relying on my tattoos to make it clear what was happening. He may have been a disappointing top, but he was a natural bottom. When I had him on all fours he arched his back inviting me to pound him, and when in missionary he held his legs right back and seemed to be begging for it with his facial expressions. He was enthusiastic and energetic when riding me on top, and then he held his buttocks out as wide as possible while on his front as I finally fucked a poz load into his neg hole. I was more than ready to go again and so was he, so we did a second breeding even though Grant had only planned to film one. As he sat on top of me, having rode me to my second orgasm, there was some noise from the landing outside so Grant opened the door to ask whoever it was to be quiet until we were done. All four of them were out there with their cocks out, and the looks on their faces caused another very quick change to the ‘script’. Zac was put on all fours so he could clean off my cock, while his housemates all quickly fucked and bred him. They did not hesitate about plunging their raw unprotected dicks into the two poz loads already clogging up Zac’s hole, and then afterwards one of the guys dived in and felched the loads out. I chuckled to myself about how easy it was actually going to be to get them all bouncing on poz cocks. “Well, that took a turn” said Grant, as we started the drive home. “Yeah” I said. “It was fun.” “Those boys are…” Grant began. “…going to all be pozzed up by graduation” I finished, causing Grant to laugh. “Seriously though, line them up for a second shoot with all of us Ballards and Justin, and I guarantee you that they’ll all be bottoming.” “I don’t think you’re wrong” he said. “And yes, I am definitely going to be doing that!” We chatted about the flat, my dad, and then got on to Justin’s issues. “Yeah, he messaged me about that” Grant said. “You have to help him out man” I said, laughing. “I don’t know what the fuck is going on with him, but he’s hard up.” “He still needing to wear a mask?” Grant asked. “I think he’d be willing to broadcast his face on fucking BBC if it meant he was filled with cock” I said. “But yeah, should probably keep him hidden.” “Leave it with me” Grant said. Gheorghe got a break the following night, as Grant came through quickly and big-time for Justin. Me and Bret even went to watch for a bit, which was fun. It was at the same warehouse as I had first seen K&K in, and Justin was in a set of stocks with a hood over his head. Even though he had to work the next day, he stood in those stocks for eight straight hours, getting fucked and bred by an endless number of guys who stopped by. His chain and bracelet rattled against the wood as he was thrust back and forth, his moans never stopped except for when he was sipping water or someone had put a lit cigarette in his mouth, but by the end of it he was finally satiated. That video became a huge success, and led to Grant having an idea for something all five of us could do, but that’s a story for another day.

Stayed at our farmhouse for the summer. And mostly alone there but safe. Woke up to deep voices laughing and then looked out the window and caught a Glance of to men, wearing shorts cut off jeans, work boots and leather caps, odd, but they were carrying an odd shaped cross into the barn. I shook that off, dad must be here. So I make my way downstairs and now it sounds like 6 men all chatting, I round the corner and there are 6 men, well 7 including my dad, all drinking coffee but only in jocks and work boots, leather hats, As I enter the room there was complete silence and all eyes on me, me only wearing a pair of whitie tighties, I shyly said morning. Even my dad stared me down. I grab a juice and saw to croissants on the table and walk up, oh chocolate. As I make direct eye contact with this hair chested hwp man with stunning Chrystal blue eyes, his smile went ear to ear and he bit his lip. I blush and quickly run upstairs. Halfway up the stairs all the men at once say, happy birthday! After my dad reminded these strangers. Suddenly half way up the stairs I am now rock hard. Thinking of that man at the table I got instant horny. I yell down the stairs, daddy I'm gonna shower then we should go to town! Dad, ok baby boy! I hear my dad whisper, he has no clue. I then get excited thinking it's a suprise party or he's gotten me the truck I want. I fling off my lil undies and jump in the shower. My cock will not go down so I start stroking it, suddenly the hotty man from Down Stairs walks in, sorry lil man I left my phone in here. And a little black bag with some... . I say, thru the Curtian, what's in the black bag, he laughs, u will find out, as he finds his phone next to tub on floor he sneaks a peak at my tight not much musly body he goes , woof. Dam boy, can I help you with that stiff cock? He opens the curtains. And his cock is out and my jaw dropped. He was 12 in and thick. Um IDK sir. Is that ok if u do? He turns the water off and lifts me out of shower, keep a secret? I lean in , yes I can. He leaned in more and said, I get to take you to town for the whole day. But first happy bday, he dropped to his knees and wrapped those lushes lips around my not average small cock And sucks me so passionate and deeply knew buckle and I whispered, oh oh I'm gonna ahhh! His deep moan vibrated my swollen ball sac. And suddenly I felt like there was another load coming. He squeezed my base of cock and sac so hard it stopped the need to cum. . Oh no save that one. And gets up and says. Meet in your room. So I walk down hallway, look outside and everyone was gone. I walk in my room, the man puts hand over my face, and he's naked, his cum slick Dick taps my boy cheeks as he pinned me to the wall. So your best friend says happy bday u slut. The guy suddenly says don't move and squeezed my arm for some reason then a sharp pain in my arm I look over as he stuck a needle in me and the stuff was red. WTF is that. He smiles, it's a blood slam of my DNA. Remember? We have been talking on bbrt. 3 x a week for 5 months. I'm Pozupbb. Wait the man in Europe. (As I remember that we only talked about sex and how he was coming to see me and seed me for my b-day. I obvioudually didn't think he would actually show!! But I know how you change your mind baby boy, now you can't, then I see my blood go into It and the ours goes into my boy arm. A second before it hit me I had a flash back of an email he sent about his doc appointment. But then I was coughing and instantly fell into our roleplay, " omg dad, did you plan me a gangbang!!" Well sort of sonny boy, it's a conversion cum dump party." As my hole opens up and my eyes wide. I said, fuck daddy fuck or ff me right now. As I said that he threw me on the ground I pulled my cheeks apart and he grabbed the j lube, I looked back and he put a rage over my face. Fuck it's soak with poppers. He spared no time. 2 sausage finger, then immediately 3, 4. He growls and doesn't believe I'm taking it so well then he says, fine, and it toKKalmost punches but then' BAM BAM! MY EARS RING THEN.. END PART1 Coming up after these messages, will mom be able to stay?

“Hey bruv” I said, as Bret came out into the small lobby at the gym. “Hey” he replied, giving me a smile. He stopped and spoke to the receptionist, who then opened the glass gate for me to go in. I followed him through to the empty changing rooms. “How’s it going?” I asked, as I got changed into some workout gear. “Good” he said. “Just got done doing some personal training. Got a gap now for other things.” “Oh yeah?” I replied, smirking. “Fuck yeah” he said, smiling. “I like doing proper gym stuff, but I’m still me!” I decided to go with him to the store room, where there were a couple of guys hanging around outside. “Me or Will?” he asked them. “You” said one. “Either” said the other. Bret waved in the one who had picked him out, and I followed them into the outer part of the room that was notionally still used for storage. Over to the side and out of sight from the door, Will was on all fours on a mat, taking a hard pounding from one guy while he had fully swallowed another. He was so fucking hot, especially with Bret’s chain flapping around as he was thrust back and forth. “Four hours and counting” Bret said to me, grinning. “No surprise there” I replied. “How do you want me?” he said to the gym member. “Bend over” the guy gruffly replied. Bret did as instructed, pulling down his shorts so he was just in a jock and vest. He bent over a big plastic case that contained a gazebo, and the guy stepped up and slid straight in. He fucked Bret hard and fast, coming within about 5 minutes. “Go get the other one for me Luke” Bret said, not moving position. I went out and beckoned the other man in, and he did pretty much the same as the previous one but lasted maybe 10 minutes. When he was done I checked outside for anyone else waiting, but as there was no-one I got down behind my brother and felched out the loads. We then both stood up straight to watch the ongoing spitroasting that Will was taking, his face red from the effort but his arse being pushed back to meet each thrust which clearly showed he was loving it. Bret had told me he was fitting in really well there, adding more capacity for the unspoken extra activities the gym offered its customers while also meaning there was enough flexibility in the setting of rotas for the actual work that needed to be done. For his part, Will was so grateful to me and Bret for helping him get the job, and also for the loan of the bling. I doubted Bret wanted it back, as he was pretty taken with Will as well and loved how the guy looked in his old gear. Gheorghe and Jonas were both basically recovered, which was timely as Pavel had finally succumbed and started his own conversion. Kieron was fretting over him a bit, and regularly going round to the flat the tattooed stud shared with a couple of other men. But with the other two back on the job, and with my agreement, Matas and Benas had returned to other clients’ homes even though it would mean our work took a bit longer to complete. I’m sure they had no idea how little work was being done at all though, as Kane and Justin were round there all the time swapping poz loads with their new men. I was looking forward to getting some time with Gheorghe myself if possible as I had really enjoyed having him inside me, but until Justin could be strapped into the on-order fuck machine to keep his needs in check, there was no chance of anyone else getting a piece of the Romanian. I did decide to go by just on the off chance though, and Bret was coming up with Will to meet me there so we could go for a drink. However, when I opened the front door I was met with a scene I never expected. It seems Matas and Benas had called over for a surprise inspection, having found that Jonas had left his key at home. They had walked in on their two employees each taking a pounding over the kitchen counter, with one of them of course being Matas’s son. When I arrived, the Lithuanian lad and the Romanian hunk were standing against the wall looking a little afraid, while the older men exacted what they believed to be a punishment. Matas was pounding the shit out of Kane, while Benas was balls-deep in Justin. The look Justin gave me, as well as how rattled Jonas and Gheorghe obviously were, told me that I needed to step in as the client and paymaster for this whole job. “What the fuck is going on here?!” I yelled from the door. Matas and Benas froze, turned to see me, and then hastily withdrew. “Mr Ballard sir….” Matas began. “What the fuck were you just doing to my brother?!” I yelled. “I…” Matas began, suddenly seeming not such a muscular daddy type. “We find them fucking…” Benas tried to offer. “You shut the fuck up” I said to him. At that moment Bret unlocked the door behind me and walked in with Will, stopping in his tracks when he saw everyone there. “What the fuck?” he said. “Glad you’re here bruv” I said. “These old men thought they could get away with dishing out some justice on Kane and Justin for being with our friends here.” “Is that so?” Bret said, fixing Matas with a glare that made the older man shrink even more before us. “Yes” I said, “and from the looks of it, Kane and Justin were taking it to protect our friends.” “Mr Ballard…” Matas began. “Shut it!” I said. “You are fucking fired. Your boy and your team here are coming to live with us.” “Luke, bruv” Bret said, “that’s just common fucking sense at this point. I reckon these old fuckers need to be taught a lesson.” Matas and Benas may have been pretty muscular and carrying around a lot of bullshit alpha-male energy, but they knew when they were outgunned. Kane and Justin could have made quick work of them, but had chosen to try to deescalate the situation by taking the punishment. With me, Bret and Will now there too, the men were not even going to dare to put up a fight. The fact that they already had their trousers and pants off helped speed things along. We never went for that drink in the end, spending the night at the flat fucking the two older brothers senseless. I had no doubt their holes were both virgin when we started, and my normal concerns about pozzing the unwilling were gone. What they had been doing with Jonas never sat well with me, and I had seen earlier than he was genuinely afraid of them. That was going to be over for him now, but I wanted his fucking father and uncle taken down a peg too. With Jonas himself joining in for some long-overdue revenge, and of course with Gheorghe’s immense cock also available, the fucking of Matas and Benas was both rough and nonstop. They had no fight left in them after trying to resist the initial penetrations, so we were able to move them around the flat as we saw fit. They even got some lengthy golden showers while both bent over the bath, while taking a pounding at their other ends of course. We let them go at dawn, though not before using a permanent marker to add some words to their foreheads, cheeks and buttocks. Gheorghe confirmed how up to date they were with pay from the brothers’ company, and I ensured bills were settled only for materials after that point. Through Stephen and his contacts we got things underway quickly to help set up a new company with Gheorghe at the helm, and Pavel and Jonas were made employees there so that all work and payments were above board, taxes were paid, and no new risks were placed on their ability to stay in the UK after that Brexit shitshow. We got in some more temporary furniture for the flat so Jonas could live there, with Pavel later asking to move in as well once he was better. I had no issue with any of that, as the two of them were clearly going to be with K&K long-term anyway so would always be there with us. Before Grant could get his hands on him, Will’s sudden but insatiable need for cock caught up with him. His mum and her boyfriend looked after him through the flu, with me and Bret stopping by to see him occasionally. He was so fucking happy about converting once he was better, going off to get tested to confirm it before immediately starting to get his back worked on by a tattooist. He was a pretty good artist himself and had sketched out what he wanted, but they began with a large tribal thing across his upper back as he needed to wait until he’d done his first video before they could move on to the huge biohazard centrepiece he wanted. With all these big changes out of the way, and the flat nearly done, Kane and I managed to convince Bret and Kieron to finally go and see Dad together. We had told them that I’d just come out on all our behalves to him and that it was fine, but we wanted him to be the one to talk to them about the rest of it. Still, I went with them most of the way, agreeing to meet up with them later, and then headed to Shane’s. Grant had come up with what he wanted to do with the dildo-loving ‘straight’ housemates, and I said I would talk to Zac about it first. As was often the case lately, he was to be found at Shane’s place so I went there to meet up with them both. Before I got there though, Shane messaged to say the place was a mess and asked me to meet them at the same gay bar where I’d first encountered him, so I diverted there, got myself a pint and then sat outside despite the autumnal chill so I could have a smoke. Zac was a fucked-out happy mess when they arrived. Well, he wasn’t an actual mess, as he somehow always looked just cool and well put together whatever he was wearing or however he’d done his hair. But he was otherwise a mess, and I chuckled at him staring at the table after Shane went back inside to get them both a drink. “You OK there stud?” I asked him. “Haven’t slept” he muttered. “Oh yeah?” I said. “Shane is fucking awesome” he said. “Seven loads since last night.” “One-man gangbang” I chuckled. “He’s the best” he said, looking up at me and finally smiling. “He’s a great guy” I said. “Thanks again for introducing me to him” Zac said. “You’re welcome” I replied. “Hopefully you’re getting close to what you need.” “Yeah” he said, “but…” “Second thoughts?” I asked, knowing full well it wouldn’t matter if he did want to back out as he was probably on the verge of converting already. “No!” he said. “Fuck no. But, well, I just really like having all this sex with Shane…” “You big dumb himbo” I teased. “You really think he’s going to drop you when it’s done?” “I dunno” he said. “No chance” I reassured him. “Shane is a good guy, and I’ve seen the way he looks at you. I reckon you’ve got yourself a boyfriend.” Shane came back out at that point, put down the drinks and took a seat. “So what we talking about?” he asked. “You” I said. “Oh?” he asked, looking between us quizzically. “Put the poor stud’s mind at ease” I said. “He thinks you’re just in this for the gifting.” I then sat back and just observed as they had a sudden heart to heart right there on the terrace, almost as though they were alone. It was sweet really, but after they’d shared a deep kiss I felt like I needed to intervene. “Woah there boys” I said. “I need to talk to Zac here before you go back to bed together.” They both chuckled, but carried on making puppy dog eyes at each other until Zac finally engaged in what I was saying. I described the scene Grant wanted to shoot, and he agreed it would be the sort of thing that the other four housemates would be into. But we had to come up with a plan for getting them to that point, which we did over the course of another couple of drinks. When we were finally done Shane was starting to look a little antsy, and said all this talk of pozzing the other housemates had got him horned up. I threw my hands up in defeat and said we were done, and then sat there to finish my last drink as the two of them raced off back to Shane’s place. After chuckling to myself that Zac was probably penetrated again before I’d even got to the dregs of my pint, I hauled myself up and went off to meet Bret and Kieron. The housemates thing would take a while to see through to the big finale, and it was time for us Ballards to focus on the one big issue that was now looming up on us. Dad.

It was Monday, and I was looking forward to what Grant had in store for the five of us that night. It had taken some doing for Bret and Justin to both be free too, but they’d managed it and we were going to be able to have our first group session in forever. We had watched some of the videos Grant had sent us as the inspiration for tonight’s scene, and we were all getting fucking horny about it. I went over to the other flat to see how things were going, and was surprised to find Matas and another older guy there working with Pavel, with no sign of Jonas or Gheorghe. “They sick” Matas said. “This my brother Benas.” The other man nodded to me, and I immediately saw the similarity in the face and build. This was probably the uncle that also fucked Jonas, and I got hard imagining myself being used by both of the silver daddies. But my mind was also busy with the realisation that their boy might be converting, along with the hunky Romanian foreman. I sent a message out to our group chat to let everyone know, and then ignored my phone as it repeatedly buzzed in my pocket as the two older men went out to the balcony to smoke leaving me alone with Pavel. “Don’t worry” I said to him, “it will happen for you too.” “I know” he said, smiling a little bit as he carried on working. “I am looking forward to it.” “It’s kind of rough” I said, speaking from experience. “I no care” he said, showing that he still got things wrong with English despite being so good with the language. “I want it.” I wanted to give the guy a hug, but decided against it as we were clearly in view of the older guys outside. So instead I just had a look around the rest of the flat, pleased to see the larger bedroom was finished, before I said my goodbyes to the three of them and then left. Once I was outside I checked my phone, where there had been a lot of chat. Bret sent lots of celebration emojis, whilst Kane and Justin both said they were going to try to see the guys who they had probably converted. Kieron was worried about Pavel, so I gave him a quick call and let him know his possibly-lover was fine but he should reach out to him. I stopped by the Nisa to see a middle aged woman working at the till, a sure sign Will was gone, whilst Clive was stacking the shelves in a way that made me think he was angry. I bought what I needed and got out without talking to him, and then went home to relax for a bit. Bret was there by himself, so we had a nice couple of hours of ‘being boring’ together which I knew he loved. We made some food and ate together at the kitchen table, and then relaxed in each other’s arms on the sofa gorming at the TV. But we were interrupted by the buzzer, which Bret went to answer. He stayed in the hall to open the door, and after a little while he came back into the lounge with a big grin on his face holding a well-wrapped box. “Come on” he said, before turning round and walking off to the kitchen. I was really comfy, but reluctantly hauled myself up and followed him. He was starting to cut all the tapes with a knife, and I watched as he worked himself through the box and two more padded bags inside. Then he peered inside and grinned again, before reaching in and pulling out his new enormous chain. He set it down on the table with a crash, and began to get it unwrapped from the plastic around it. I just stared in awe at it, as it looked even bigger than the picture he’d showed me. When it was all unwrapped he quickly took off his smaller one, and then lifted the giant accessory up and put it on. “What do you think bruv?” he asked, smiling at me. “Fuck me” I said. He dashed off to the bathroom to look at his reflection, and I joined him in there. “So fucking hot” I said. “I know” he replied, grinning. “Feels fucking awesome.” “Fuck me” I said again. “Glad you like it” he replied. “No” I said. “I mean, yes, but what I wanted is for you to fuck me.” Our eyes met in the mirror, and pure lust came over his face. He then turned and grabbed me by my T-shirt, pushing me backwards towards our room. He threw me down on the bed, lifted my legs and yanked down my shorts and trunks. I grabbed a bottle of lube from the table and pushed some into my hole as he got his own jeans and boxers off, then I opened my legs and invited him in. We were both so horned up that there was no foreplay, but I didn’t care about being penetrated without any preparation. It hurt, but I needed my hunky brother inside me. He began to fuck as soon as he was in me, leaning over me with his huge new chain rocking back and forth between us. It was fast and rough, and everything I fucking needed in that moment. He bred me after only a couple of minutes, and immediately pulled out and got on all fours on his bed. I launched myself up, jammed a couple of lubed fingers into his hole, and then ploughed into him. I barely lasted any longer than he had, fucking him senseless as he moaned like crazy. “Fucking hell” he said. “Gonna have to keep ordering bigger chains.” I laughed out loud, before planting my lips on his for a deep kiss. “You wanna see what else I bought?” he asked with a smirk, after we pulled apart. “Bruv, what the fuck?” I asked, wondering what else he had done. We got off the bed and walked back to the kitchen, cum dripping out of both of us. He went back to the table and threw all the rubbish over towards the bin. That left two smaller padded bags he hadn’t opened, which he attacked with the knife until he was inside both. He reached in and pulled out a huge gold bracelet from one and a silver one from the other, just like the ones he had already bought for him and Justin. He got them unwrapped, then undid his smaller bracelet and replaced it with the new big silver one. “Bret…” I began saying. “I know, I know” he said. “But fuck it. I wanted to match, and Justin just looks unbalanced with only one on.” “You’re crazy” I said. “I know” he said, looking up at me and grinning. “But I love you” I added. “And yes, you do look fucking hot with them both on.” “Love you two bruv” he said, stepping over to me and giving me a kiss. “I promise, this is it for now.” “What are you going to do with your old stuff?” I asked. “Dunno” he said. “Might just keep it.” “Would it be OK…” I said, then stopped. “What?” he asked. “Well, you know that guy Will from the Nisa?” I said. “You mean Aimee’s hot ex-boyfriend that you’re pozzing?” he said with a smirk. “Yeah” I replied, finding myself blushing. “He would look so fucking hot in a bit more bling. He’s got the ear studs and big watch already, and…” “Bruv” Bret said, smiling. “Take it. But on one condition.” “What’s that?” I asked. “I wanna fuck him too” he said. I smiled at Bret, and nodded. Then I got an idea, and pulled out my phone. I called Will, putting it on speaker as it rang. When he answered there was heavy breathing, and he took a while to speak. “Hey” he panted. “Mate” I said, “you getting fucked?” “Yeah” he replied. “Park.” I laughed out loud. “Get that load” I said, “then get the fuck over to my dad’s place. Got a surprise for you.” “OK” he panted, before I hung up. “Today?” Bret asked. “Grant just needs our holes tonight” I said, “and we’ve got loads of time before we have to go.” “Well, OK then” Bret said, smirking. “Guess we’re fucking a hot jock first then.” He went off to the bathroom again to admire himself, while I cleared all of the packing stuff and tore up the box for the recycling. I then went into the bathroom, and put my arms around Bret from behind. I was hard as a rock again and would normally have bent him over and ploughed into his amazing arse, but I knew I had to save it for Will. “Are there any jobs going at the gym?” I asked him. “Yeah, actually, there’s going to be one soon as Ewan is moving” Bret replied. “Why? Are you sick of the pub or something?” “No, not for me” I said. “For Will.” “Oh, right” Bret responded. “Clive sacked him after he broke up with Aimee” I said. “I know he goes to a gym a lot, so he’d probably pick it all up really quickly.” “OK” said Bret. “Let me talk to him after we’ve bred him, and then I’ll see about putting in a word for him.” “Thanks” I said, squeezing him a little. “You know, he’d probably take on some of your duties to give you a break.” “Good point” said Bret, grinning. “It would be nice to do some personal training and shit like that sometimes.” “You love it” I chuckled. “You make out like it’s hard sometimes, but you love it.” “You got me bruv” he laughed. “Yeah, I do fucking love it, but it would still be nice to do some actual gym stuff too.” Will arrived shortly after, and I made him strip naked like we both were by that point. Bret definitely liked what he saw, like a shorter version of his own muscled body, and he was really quick to grab his old chains and put them on Will. “Seriously?” Will asked. “On loan mate” Bret said. “But I’m fucking happy for a hot stud like you to be wearing them.” Will blushed, and we took him to the bathroom so he could see how he looked. This time I did get to bend a hot stud over the sink and fuck him, loving how full of cum his hole already was after however many hours he’d been bent over at the gloryhole that day, and Bret then gave him a really hard pounding in the same position. We rested for a drink and cigarette by the kitchen window, and then we brothers gave him his first ever double-fuck on my bed. He had taken so much cock that day he was easily loose enough for us, and he fucking loved it so much that we managed a second one later on. But then it was time for us to get ready, so after putting him in the shower we sent him on his way, loving how he looked now all blinged-up. We got some photos of him before he left to show Grant, but I knew it was a no-brainer as the guy was seriously fucking hot, was both a hungry bottom and a skilled top, and I knew he’d love showing his body off in vids. Bret was sold, and messaged his boss about the upcoming vacancy saying he knew someone eager and well used to gyms who he thought would be perfect. Justin and the twins all came back from seeing to their other men. Kane had taken care of Jonas and only left when it was likely the guy’s father and uncle would be home, and Justin had been round at Gheorghe’s all day looking after the hunk while apparently fucking a few more loads into him. Kieron had been at the flat supposedly supervising, but taking the opportunity during the lunch break to whisk Pavel off to the park to fuck him in the bushes for a bit. They were all a bit tired, so we did some rounds of rum and coke while not being too worried as we would not need a lot of energy for what Grant had lined up for us. Bret’s new chain was working well to get everyone a bit horny, and Justin was rock hard once the additional gold bracelet was brought out for him to put on. The venue was another old warehouse, where Grant had commissioned some carpenters to build a set that he planned to use for a whole new series of videos. As his biggest stars we were going to debut it, but he was planning to get the uni housemates there and then see about doing things with other groups. He had taken inspiration from, or just almost outright copied, the Czech Gay Fantasy videos he had sent us links to, but made it all a lot bigger so there could be up to six guys getting fucked. He knew his audience, so he hadn’t bothered with the gloryholes for sucking or rimming, just getting four big ones done for missionary and two for the bottom to be bent over on his front. All the ‘cells’ had thick padded leather straps on the outside wall for securing ankles, and optional ones on the inside for securing wrists, with access from the back for him to do this if that’s what was going to be happening to the bottom in each one. He had got the wood properly finished and painted so it looked a bit more classy than the Czech version, but it was otherwise pretty similar. My dick got hard the minute we walked inside and saw it all. Grant had decided he wanted us four Ballards in missionary, with Justin’s incredible muscle arse on display in one of the ‘bent over’ cells. We brothers all had our hands free, with ashtrays, lighters and packs of cigarettes being provided for us in the cells, but Justin was put into the wrist cuffs in his with his arms stretched forward. Grant assured him that he would occasionally light him up a cigarette, and would bring him poppers whenever he needed them. Justin was fine though, as his hole was starting to go through another super-needy phase now that Gheorghe was out of action. It was seriously hot for us all to start taking cock without being able to see who was fucking us. Grant had encouraged us all, and particularly us brothers, to talk to each other throughout the shoot while the tops were asked to not speak and just growl or pant as they bred us. There was a bit of chat amongst all four of us, but mostly it was me and Bret telling each other about the size of the cock or speed of the fucking we were taking, with the twins similarly pairing up to compare notes. Justin, meanwhile, was just moaning and groaning like the hungry crazed cumdump that he was these days. While we brothers all got rimmed and fingered a bit, I think guys were just slamming into Justin and fucking him senseless which of course he would have loved. It went on for hours, and yet it was really kind of relaxing in a way too. Our legs were suspended up above the big gloryholes, and the padding in the cells was really comfortable to lie on. There were a couple of small pillows in each one if we wanted to raise our heads or support our backs in a different position occasionally, but mostly we could just lie there and be ploughed. The tops were never going to be able to double-fuck us, so it was only when one of us took something pierced or particularly big that there was any straining or need for poppers. I loved lying there, smoking the occasional cigarette, taking sips of rum and coke from the bottles Grant had given us, and chatting to Bret about the fucks we were taking. I knew how hot this was all going to look on film, and really looked forward to seeing my gorgeous brother’s muscles rippling when I finally got to watch it myself. It was about 3am when things wrapped up, and after the tops had gone Grant released us one by one. Bret, Kane and Kieron looked as relaxed as I felt, almost like we’d all just got off a massage table, but Justin was stiff and aching after being bent over for so long, and was also walking a bit bow-legged. “That hole of yours satisfied yet?” Bret asked him with a grin. “You’d fucking think it would be” Justin growled. “I hurt like a motherfucker, but no, not done yet.” We put him in one of the missionary cells, and Grant joined the four of us in fucking a load each into Justin’s gaping and sloppy hole. But still, that night back at the flat, me and Bret lay on my bed and cuddled as we fell asleep while Justin plundered himself with the biggest dildo we owned. The next morning Bret ordered a heavy-duty fuck-machine to go in our new flat. “There’s no fucking way we can keep up with his needs” he chuckled to me, after showing me what he’d ordered. “May as well get some technology involved!” Grant had practically salivated at the pictures of Will, so I got on with organising things for his debut. Grant said no audition was necessary as he trusted our judgement, so we began making plans for his first shoot. It was initially going to be a gangbang with a load of guys like we had all had, but then Grant changed his mind and said he wanted it to be just the Ballards, not even Justin. He appeased our hunky policeman by saying he was going to do a double-penetration gangbang video with him after, and Justin stunned us all by how he asked me to reply to Grant. “Tell him I won’t wear a mask” he said. “You sure?” Bret asked, putting his hand on our boyfriend’s back. “Yes” said Justin. “Fuck it. The divorce is final next week, and then I’m fucking coming out at work. After that, if someone sees the video and reports me then fine, but I bet they wouldn’t have the fucking balls to admit to watching gay porn.” “True” I said, before smirking at him. “Besides, you might gain a fuckbuddy or two from within the police.” He laughed. “Nah” he said. “Time to get fucking tattooed properly too. Anyone who knows anything will know I’m fucking toxic.” I wasn’t so sure, and kind of hoped some other gay copper did come out of the woodwork, but for now it was hot to see Justin deciding to be so open about who he is. I still kind of worshipped the guy like I had as a kid, but now he was partly mine, partly Bret’s, and absolutely one of the hottest guys on the fucking planet. But still, as he ordered the four of us into the bathroom one by one to fuck a load into his insatiable hole despite how tired we all were, I also hoped the new machine was delivered soon!

I find myself lucky that i have enough fuck buds to just hit up and let them flood my hole. That being said lately i have found myself cruising a lot more than normal. We have one local abs here that I frequent and a few cruising areas that i also frequent as of late. Yesterday i had only a half day at work and with my free time decided i would go to the local truck stop to see if any men needed release. Upon walking into the bathroom im met with the scent of sweaty men. This always makes my hole want to open right up. I see this very handsome trucker washing up at the sink. We make eye contact and I say “you look like you could a rest, how long you been driving for?” (this is always my conversation starter at the truck stops) he tells me he hadn’t been on the road long but stopped because his air conditioner went out and he needed a break. I nod in an understanding way and tell him “ yeah don’t blame ya. you deserve it.” his musk is driving wild. I almost wanted to drop to my knees right then and there to suck him. I head to the urinals and he follows a bit. “you a trucker?” i tell him no and say that this is my favorite gas station to fill up at. He asks why i liked it so much, and i turn back and look him up and down and say “the scenery.” and smile. He took the bait. He realized exactly what i was here for. he motions over to a stall. He points to two stalls open right next to each other. I take one, he takes the other. He unbuckles his pants, drops them and then drops to the floor. i take my shorts off and start sucking on him. inhaling pube sweat each time i deep throat. I reach into my shorts all while still sucking him, and i lube my hole up. I lay on my back on the dirty bathroom floor and push my hole into his cock. The gap in between is just enough that he reaches through to grab my hips. My ass and hole completely on his side of the stall, he’s fucking me with a nice rhythm and tells me he is gonna bust. He nuts inside me and takes a while to pull out. he says “stay right here. i have a buddy who loves a cummed in hole.” i stay put. A few minutes later someone comes in. doesn’t even bother closing his stall door he just kneels down and fucks his load into me. I get up after taking the second guys load. Cum filled and happy. On my drive home i notice the abs is looking rather full. I decide to stop and see what’s up. I head straight to the booths with holes in them. First guy comes in, uncut cock, and i suck him. before i can back up onto him he cums prematurely in my mouth. Oh well. still took his load. Next guy, skinny clean shaven guy in hi-vis gear. His cock peeks through and he’s already hard as a rock. i suck on him just enough to get him nice and wet and i notice he’s got a wedding band around that finger. I quickly turn around and swallow his cock with my hole. He only lasts a few pumps before i feel him tense up and shoot. no sooner than him leaving is there already another coming in. Another wedding band. he drops his pants. Veiny, cut 6 in cock with a nice bush of pubes. His cock comes through the hole and is in my mouth. He starts fucking my mouth and then stops. he leans down a bit and whispers through the hole. “turn around.” Yes sir. I do just as i’m told and back my ass up to the hole. I feel his cock head at my hole. then all 6 inches at once. He fucks me. loud and hard. The booths are shaking, he’s grunting and moaning loud. Making me moan. he exclaims. “i’m gonna shoot a load in that ass.” i answer with “please do.” He lets out a huge moan and i can feel his marrried cum shooting deep inside me. He pulls out and i stay put for a second. He must have generated a line. before i could even move i felt another cock inside me. This new cock calls me a sloppy hole and then cums in me. Needless to say i went home happy, full. and overfilled.

Kane and Kieron were still sleeping it off when I went out for my shift at the Nisa, but I knew they’d seen my message as both of them were showing as Read in the chat. My stomach was a mess and I couldn’t eat any breakfast at first, but I grabbed a Belvita at work and ate it while I smoked a couple of cigs out back. Then I got to stacking shelves, before taking over the till. Just when Clive finished his lunch, Kane came in and I saw through the door that Kieron was outside. Kane just looked at me without saying anything. “Clive mate” I said, not losing eye contact with my brother, “I’m going lunch.” I went out back to grab my jacket, then on out the side door and up the alley to the road. K&K were standing there and both of them just stared at me, looking more shit-scared than I’d ever seen them. They started walking towards me, so I took out my cigs and started to light one. “Give us one of those” Kane said. I shook the packet out at him, and both of them reached out for one. I handed Kane the lighter, they both lit up, and then I put it all back in my jacket. “Dragon” I said, and started walking towards the pub. They followed me, and I pointed at one of the tables outside where there was no-one else around. I went inside and got us three beers, and asked Sheila to do me a BLT. Then I went back outside and sat down. “What do you know?!” Kane asked, in a hushed voice. I looked between them, and then took a gulp of beer. “I followed you to that warehouse by the canal last night” I said. “Dad wanted to know if you were dealing. I climbed up a drainpipe and saw you.” “Fuck” Kieron whispered, looking white. “What the fuck did you tell Dad?!” Kane said, gripping my wrist. “I fucking told him I lost you, alright!” I said, shaking my hand free. We sat in silence for a bit, with both of them staring at the table. I lit up another cigarette, then tossed the box towards Kane. After a minute he took one and lit up, with Kieron following suit. “I want in” I said. “How would you fucking know what you want?” Kane said. “How…” He stopped when the pub door opened and Sheila came out, plonking my BLT down with a smile. She turned around and went back in, and we were in silence again. “I got fucking turned on, OK” I said. “Plus the money looks good.” “Are you fucking serious?” Kieron asked. “Yeah” I said, staring at him and feeling bold. “I am fucking serious.” We didn’t say anything for a while, so I got on with eating my sandwich. When I was done, I lit up again and then sat back in my chair. “How did you get into that shit anyway?” I asked. They didn’t answer for a while, but eventually Kane started talking. They had started making a few quid on a video chat call thing, stripping or jerking off for guys, but then when Dad had threatened to kick them out they had gone back to some guy who kept putting in the comments that they could make more money. They had met him at a place in town, and he’d made them an offer. They said yes, so he fucked them both to test them out. Then he’d taken them to a party and a few other guys had fucked them, and they’d earned a wad off that. Then he said they could earn regular money if they wanted, and they’d started going to places all over the city or even in other towns, where older men threw away cash to get to fuck a pair of hot muscular twins. “Do you like it?” I asked. “I, er…” Kane started. “Yes” said Kieron, causing Kane’s head to whip round. “What, bro? Don’t give me that look. I’m with you every time, and I know you fucking love it like I do.” Kane went bright red, while Kieron actually smiled. “Are you gay?” I asked Kieron. “Fuck yeah” he said, looking relaxed all of a sudden. “Kane?” I asked. He said nothing, just staring open-mouthed at his twin, but then he looked down at the table and slowly nodded. “K would rather be doing the fucking” Kieron said, leaning forward and patting Kane on the back. “Or so he says.” I sat and looked at them both, seeing that Kane looked rattled while Kieron was back to being his cocky self. “What about you?” Kane muttered, still looking down. “Me?” I asked. “Yeah” he replied. I took a big gulp of beer, and then a deep breath. “No fucking idea” I said. “But after I saw you two I wanted to know how it feels. Then I busted out a big load on Bret’s bed.” “Dirty fucker” Kieron laughed, with even Kane cracking a smile. I had to get back to work, but they agreed to meet me later. The afternoon fucking dragged on, but when I did eventually get out of Nisa they were waiting for me outside, and we went and stood in the part of the pub car park that was hidden from everything else. After grilling me a bit more about whether I was serious, they said they’d talk to the guy that evening about me joining in. Kieron then sent me a link to a website, but told me to wait until tonight to look at it. We then went home for another shitty ready meal dinner, before I had to go back out to the Dragon. Somehow I avoided my phone all evening, and only went to click on the link once I was home in bed. It was a porn fan site, with only short previews available unless you signed up. But the previews were enough to see my twin brothers getting gangfucked by men in loads of different venues. The warehouse I had seen was in a few, but there were posh apartments, a sex club, a gym, a sauna, some woods and even a fucking bus. I couldn’t join without a card, but I didn’t need to. It was hot as fuck to see what they’d been doing, and I knew even more I wanted in. Man, I must be fucking gay. I busted out a load again, then went to sleep. The next day Kieron came by Nisa at my break and we went back to the pub again. “Kane took two cocks in his arse at once last night” he said. “Can’t fucking walk today.” “Two at once?!” I yelped. “Feels fucking awesome once you get used to it” Kieron said, smiling. “Fuck” I said, causing him to laugh. “You sure you up for this?” he asked. “Yeah” I said. “But maybe I need some practice first.” “Watch this” he said, taking out his phone and tapping away a bit, before my own phone buzzed. “Do what it says and you’ll be ready. I’ll put one of my dildos under your bed.” “One of your dildos?” I asked. “How many you got?” “A few” he replied, smirking. “Good to get there ready to go.” He told me that their guy was up for the younger brother joining in but wanted to test me out first, so they were going to take me to see him on Monday when I had my night off at the Dragon. “He’s gonna fuck you” Kieron said. “You’ll have to suck him off too.” “Cool” I said, my stomach lurching. “Hit the gym” he said. “He likes us muscled.” For the next few days I did hit the gym a lot. We can’t afford an actual membership anywhere, but the Council put one of those outdoor gyms in at the park and no fucker has vandalised it yet, so I just went there to work out. At nights I watched the video Kieron had sent me, practicing with the dildo until I could get it to go in no problem. Felt fucking great, but I knew a real cock would feel better. Also practiced sucking it and managed to swallow it after a while, though I nearly chucked up over the bedroom a couple of times gagging on the fucking thing. Hope I didn’t wake Dad. On the Monday I said I was meeting friends, but Dad barely listened so I just went out. I was nervous as fuck, so lit up a cigarette while I waited for K&K. When they came out to go to ‘work’ we walked down to the bus stop, but the fucking thing never showed up so we ran down past the canal to the station to get a train instead. Their guy lived in a posh block in the city centre, and we got a really shitty look from the concierge after we were buzzed in. K&K ignored him though, so I tried to do the same as we waited for the lift. “Gentleman” the guy said, opening his door wearing just a dressing gown. “Hi” said Kieron, as we went in. “Hi” I said. “And you are?” the man asked. “Luke” I replied. “I’m 19.” “Very nice” he said, “I can see the family resemblance.” I blushed, while he showed us through to a large living room with amazing views out the windows. “Gentlemen” the man said, “I have an early meeting, so we will need to get down to business I’m afraid.” “OK” said Kane, before turning to me. “Luke?” “What?” I asked, before realising. “Oh!” I quickly took off my clothes, so that I was standing completely naked. The man leered at me, and I nervously began to turn around so he could see all of me. “Very nice” he said. “You’ll tone up well like your brothers.” “Thank you sir” I said. He then undid the belt of his dressing gown, and a big erect cock flopped out. I stared at it, then glanced at Kieron. He gave a slight head nod towards the cock, and I realised what I had to do. I walked over to the man and got down on my knees, and then after a deep breath I opened my mouth and sucked him in. It was so much better than the dildo, and with even just the tip in my mouth I wanted more. I bobbed my head on him for a while, and then began to try to swallow the whole thing. I nearly gagged a couple of times but mostly covered it, before I relaxed and managed to start getting him down my throat. He moaned as I did that, and I kept going knowing I was doing well. Then he took my head in his hands and pulled me off. “Very good, boy” he said. “Almost as good as Kane.” I heard Kane cough in embarrassment. “Thank you sir” I said, looking up at him from where I was kneeling. “Now” he said, motioning for me to stand up. “Let’s see how you stack up against your cumslut brother Kieron.” He walked me over to one of the sofas, and I got down on my knees leaning over the back. He squatted down behind me and planted his face in between my cheeks, giving me my first ever rim job. I moaned like crazy, especially when he began to finger me. “Nicely loosened already” he said. “You ready to have your cherry popped?” “Yes please” I groaned. He was bigger than the dildo in every way, and I gritted my teeth and tried not to scream as he pushed into me. But I survived the entry, and began to relax as he stayed buried inside me. He got a bottle of poppers out of his dressing gown pocket and handed them to me, with Kieron indicating to me I should inhale from it. When I did my head went fuzzy, and I moaned out loud. The man started to pull out, then pushed back in and I saw stars. He did this again slowly a few times, and then he began to fuck me properly. I moaned and groaned, panted and pleaded, and he just kept fucking. The dildo was good, but this felt so much fucking better. The warmth inside me, the way it stretched me, and knowing this was another guy inside me, all made it feel just so much fucking better. I never wanted it to fucking stop. But eventually it had to stop, when he slammed into me and I could feel his cock pulsing inside me. “Take my fucking seed, boy” he growled at me. “Oh fuck yeah please sir” I panted. Then he withdrew, and I slumped down more on the sofa as I felt his cum start to drip out of me. “Clean him up” the man said, and Kane rushed over with a tissue and wiped my arse. He then pulled me off the sofa and had me stand up facing the man. “Boy” he said, “your father sure knows how to make them.” “Thank you” I panted. “We’ll debut you properly in a week” he said. “I want you ready, all of you.” “Yes Grant” said Kieron, “we’ll be ready.” “Especially him” Grant said. “Everyone will want a piece of him.” “We’ll make sure he’s ready” said Kane. “You do that” Grant said, doing up his dressing gown. “Now, you can let yourselves out.” “Yes sir” Kieron said. “Oh, and Kane?” Grant said. “Yes?” “You better be using that dildo I gave you” he said, with a slightly evil smirk. “I don’t want any more of those embarrassing hysterics next time we double-fuck you.” “Sorry sir” said Kane, turning bright red. “It won’t happen again.” With that, I got myself dressed quickly, and then we hurried out of the apartment. Once out on the street we all lit up cigarettes. “So?” asked Kieron. “Fucking awesome” I said. “I want more.” “Slut” laughed Kane. “Don’t worry, you’ll be getting more than you can fucking handle in a week.” “Bring it on” I replied. We managed to get a bus back to the estate, and stopped by the Dragon for a quick drink. Brian said Dad had been in but had gone home, so we knew he was probably in a drunken sleep already. We headed home after a pint, and with Dad sure enough passed out and snoring like a gorilla in his room, I joined K&K in theirs so they could show me some of the full-length videos. In a few of them the men fucking them all had funny tattoos of snakes, spiders, scorpions and other things, but Kieron said this was just what they were into, with groups of guys often having similar ink. He showed me another one where a biker gang used them, and they all had matching chest tattoos of that danger symbol you see on stuff sometimes. I kind of liked it, and was looking forward to seeing who might be using me in a week. The next day things went back to normal, except for Kieron slipping a larger dildo in below my bed to help me get used to taking more. They carried on going off at night, with Dad muttering about what they were up to, and I just did my shop and pub shifts as normal. But all week I just got so fucking excited, no longer giving a fuck if I was gay or not, working my arse over with both dildos and blowing multiple loads every evening. Monday was coming, I wanted to be ready, and I couldn’t fucking wait…

Thanks for all the lovely comments. Here’s the next part… 😊 Shane said he still felt a bit crap, but he was past the worst of it so I went to see him. He was a bit weak, but had enough energy to wrap his arms round me at the door of his flat after buzzing me into the building. “Thank you” he whispered. “You might just have Covid” I said, causing him to chuckle. “Yeah” he replied. “Or the plague.” “Let’s make sure” I said, pulling out a home test kit I’d brought. Not too much later, he was lying back on the bed looking up at me as I pushed myself up and down on his cock, glad to finally be the bottom with him. That first poz load of his was going to be mine, even if I was having to do all the work for it given how tired he still was. He was asleep by the time I left him, as I headed off to meet up with Zac. “I broke up with her the next morning” Zac said, after I’d asked about his girlfriend. “I just told her I was gay.” “How’d she take that?” I asked. “She smiled and said that she knew” he replied. “Told me it was fun helping me get there.” I laughed as he grinned, pleased he’d not had a shitshow getting out of that relationship. “And the other guys?” I asked. “Fucking hell man” he said. “If they’re not fucking me then they’re using dildos on their own arses.” “That’s new” I said. “Isn’t it?” “As far as I knew I was the only one who did that to myself” he said. “But now they’re all at it, when they’re not at me.” “This is going to be easier than I thought” I laughed. “I know” he said. “They are all so up for being fucked properly, I’m sure of it.” “Pozzed?” I asked, lowering my voice. “I dunno” he said. “But if you showed up with your brothers I reckon they’d all take your cocks without thinking about it.” “Hot” I said, “but that’s not how we do things.” “Fair enough” he replied. “Guess I’ll have to talk to them or something.” We both took a couple of sips of our beers, but he looked a little antsy. “Luke, can I have a cigarette?” he asked me. “Sure” I said, standing up and picking up my beer. He did the same, and followed me outside. We lit up as we leaned against the wall, our pints on a windowsill of the pub, but I waved him away when he tried to hand me back the cigs and lighter. “Keep ‘em” I said. “Got more in my pocket.” “Thanks” he replied, giving me a cute smile. “So” I said, “what about you?” “Me?” he asked. “Well, you’re clearly getting plenty of loads” I said, “but you getting any poz fucks?” He shook his head, and looked down. “No” he said. “I haven’t been with anyone other than my housemates.” “You having second thoughts?” I asked. “No!” he quickly replied. “No. I want it. But, I dunno, I just get kind of nervous about trying to hook up or whatever.” I took a deep inhale of my cig as I looked at him. “Happy to do the honours again mate” I said, “and there’s someone I know who might like to join in. But maybe we’ll save my brothers for when we get your housemates involved.” He gave me a nervous smile, and nodded. “Yes please” he said. “I’d like to do something again.” That was how I ended up back at Shane’s place a few days later, kneeling on his bed as Zac hungrily licked my cock clean. I’d put a poz load in his muscular hole, and now Shane was ploughing him hard as he got ready to add a second. He was well up for the hot hunky student being the first guy he gifted, and Zac was both relaxed about being with a friend of mine while also being turned on by Shane himself. I reckoned there might be plenty more breedings just with the two of them after, which worked for me as I was starting to get into the idea of doing something with Will. Gheorghe was Justin’s project now, and the way they were going at each other I knew it had to happen soon. Bret was increasingly just wanting to be with only Justin and me after getting so much action at the gym, and Jonas and Pavel were well on their way to a positive future with the twins. Stopping in to see Will after the Dragon closed was now something I did every night. I even started waiting for him outside, and he’d sit and have a couple of cigarettes with me and maybe a can of G&T or something. I’d even touched my fingers on his arm, pretending to admire his full-sleeve ink under the light of the street lamp, and had got off on how it made him tremble. Two nights after introducing Zac to Shane, I decided just to be forward. “Will” I said, as we sat on the wall with cigarettes and a bottle of rum we were passing back and forth. “I want to fuck you.” He didn’t say anything, just taking the bottle from me and gulping down a big swig. “I want you to fuck me too” I added. “OK” he whispered. “But I’m poz” I said. “I know” he replied. “You do?” I asked. “I know what the tattoos mean” he said. “I still want to fuck you” I said. He sat and stared ahead for a bit longer, took another big gulp of rum, and then turned to face me. “Then why are we still sitting here?” he said, before smiling. I wasn’t sure who else was at home, but I had seen Justin heading that way earlier while I was at the Dragon. That meant my flat was going to be empty, and with some pillows, bedding and blankets having been bought for the mattress, I figured that was the best place to go. I also knew Will lived over that side of the estate somewhere. So I stood up and took his hand, leading him off in that direction. He didn’t seem bothered about holding my hand while we walked, but it was dark and basically deserted so the risk of being seen by anyone he knew was low. He gripped me a bit tighter when we were in the lift at the block, so I was glad I still had the bottle of rum in my other hand to help with his nerves. After quickly showing him the place, we went out on the balcony to have a cigarette and some more rum. “I don’t even fucking smoke” he chuckled, as he lit up a second one. “You look hot like that” I said, and he grinned at me. When we went back inside I pulled off my T-shirt, and then turned to face him. He was staring at the biohazard on my torso, and then stepped closer to gently put his fingers on it. He traced it, and then just ran his fingers around it. “I don’t know why I want this” he whispered. “It’s OK” I softly said back. He then stepped away and pulled off his own tight T-shirt, finally revealing his amazing body. In addition to the one full-sleeve he had, there was a large tribal pattern on his pec that had always been hidden from me. His body was completely shaved, really allowing his muscles to pop, and I thought he just looked fucking amazing. After taking it all in I looked up at his face, and then stepped forward and ran my hand over the side of his head, stopping briefly to tap the big fake diamond stud in his ear. I then tapped the one in the other ear, which made him smile. I leaned in and put my lips on his, and he opened his mouth so we could kiss. “Luke” he whispered as we pulled apart, “I’ve never done anything with a guy before.” I took his hand and led him to the bedroom where the mattress had been placed, and then started to undo his jeans. He took over and hurriedly got them off along with his trainers, and I did the same. He was wearing tight CK trunks that were sexy as hell, but I wanted him naked. I put my fingers in the waistband and pushed them down, and he willingly let them drop and stepped out of them. He then did the same with my jock, before he put his hand round my hard cock. He held it, staring at it, and then rubbed it very gently. “I want to suck you and do all that other stuff” he said, “but I need this in me. Please.” I knew all too well what it was like to have your hole calling the shots, and I did not want to deny him what he needed. We could stay here all night, and there was plenty of time for him to explore everything there was to explore. But he wanted fucked and I wanted his negative cherry, so I got us down to business. He got onto the mattress on his knees then leant his head and chest down, giving me perfect access to his incredible muscle arse and eager virgin hole. I went to work on it, rimming and fingering him as he moaned the place down in lust. I gradually opened him up until I knew he was ready, and then I moved into position and put my cock against his hole. “You sure you want this poz cock inside you?” I asked. He responded by pushing himself up on all fours, and then looking sideways. “Fuck me” he growled. I began to push against him, and he seemed to know to push out to help let me in. I took it slow and steady, but he welcomed me in and even arched his back as he was penetrated for the first time. When I hit bottom he began to squeeze my dick with his hole, and I realised he did not want me to be gentle even though it was his first time. So I wasn’t. I began to just pound him hard knowing it must hurt, but he took it with lustful growls and moans. “You want me to breed you?” I yelled at him. “Fucking fill me up” he yelled back. “Fill you up with poz cum?” “Do it” he groaned. “Fucking do it all night!” I got him to fuck me once and he was damn good at it, but for the rest of the time we spent on that mattress he was filled with my cock and my toxic cum. He was insatiable, but with him being such a hot fucking jock I had no problem getting hard over and over again. He wanted me in there. He wanted my cum in there. He wanted my virus in there. For whatever reason, this football-loving gym-going girlfriend-having jock wanted me to permanently wreck his hole and infect him for life. “You know” I said, as we smoked out on the balcony watching the sun come up, “you can still go to a clinic or something this morning and get pills to stop this.” “Fuck that” he said, smiling. “The only thing I fucking want this morning is more of this.” “What about Aimee?” I asked. “Yeah” he said, sighing. “Guess that’s over.” “The Nisa too probably” I said. “Yeah” he said. “Back on the dole.” I reckoned Will might be right up Grant’s street, but I didn’t want to say anything about that without checking first. So instead I took him back inside and bent him over the kitchen counter to fuck one more poz load into him, before we both had showers. But he didn’t seem fussed about going home, something I did want to do myself, so I suggested we go to the petrol station to get coffee and then I’d show him something he might enjoy. We picked up some snacks there, and he bought a couple of packs of cigs too. Then I walked him up to the park and over to the old toilets, showing him the gloryhole. I waited with him, until some old man who was out walking his dog or something came in. I coughed to let him know someone was in the stall, while indicating to Will he should get ready. He was in luck, and I stood there and watched his face react as he took his first ever anonymous cock. I decided he was fine now, and left him there to enjoy whatever came along. I headed home, and quietly let myself in only to come face to face with Justin as he was just getting ready to go off to the station for an early shift. After getting over scaring the shit out of each other, he gave me a big kiss and told me he’d be back before I went to the Dragon, and then he was gone. I got myself a glass of water, and then quietly let myself into our room. Bret was asleep with a gap on the bed behind him, so I stripped down and gently got onto the mattress. He stirred as I put my arm around him, and took hold of my hand and pulled me in tighter before passing out again. I pressed my face against the top of his back, closed my eyes, and drifted off to happy thoughts about Will’s rocking body and exciting future.

So this past weekend I met an older gay couple (late 50’s) on Grindr who invited me back to their place. I was a little apprehensive since this is my first time going to someone’s house since I’ve been stationed in Germany. We make small talk for a while over a few pilsners and discussing what we like sexually as well. They eventually invited me down to their basement where they have an enormous sex dungeon, fuck bench, sling, stocks/pillory and shower setup. I was a little nervous and started thinking what have I gotten myself into. They both undress me and with me in the middle start kissing all over my body which brings out my slut mode. I get down on my knees and start sucking their dicks, 7.5 and 8in respectively, bouncing back and forth while they aggressively hold my head calling me a dick sucking whore in German. They placed me in the stock/pillory and flooded both holes with their cum and then took me to the shower and pissed on me. They invited me back this weekend and I definitely accepted, I love being a slutty dirty whore for men.

I continued today with the next chapter taking you thoughts into account. Like some others mentioned as werl i wanted to know how the story continued after the cliffhanger of chapter one. I was planning of only makeing 2 to 3 chapterz but after your suggestion i think it will become a longer storyline. For now enjoy this chapter and don-t stop reacting and suggesting. If i don t incorporate it into this story maybe than another one late. Chapter 2: Mathew's hand was a vice on my hip, keeping me in place as he pushed his thick, long dick into my ass. I gasped, the sensation of his girth stretching me wide, the Tina's warmth making the pain almost bearable. But as he slid in all the way, the pressure built into something else entirely, a crescendo of pleasure that had me panting like a bitch in heat. He pulled out almost completely before slamming back in, the sound of his pelvis smacking against my flesh echoing in the quiet room. My world had narrowed to the point where all that existed was the feeling of his cock inside me, the heat of the Tina, and the darkness of the blindfold. The words they spoke were distant whispers, their laughter a cruel symphony that played in the background. "Look at him, such an eager little slut," one of them said, the words cutting through the haze. The second man stepped into the fray, his cock pressing against my lips. The scent of his arousal was like a siren's call, and without thought, I opened my mouth and took him in. The taste was foreign, but the need was overwhelming, and I sucked eagerly, my tongue dancing along the shaft as if it were my lifeblood. They chuckled, their hands roaming my body, pinching my nipples and slapping my ass. The pace grew quicker, the two of them fucking me in unison, their strokes a symphony of pleasure and pain. The man behind me held my hips, his thrusts now a blur of sensation as he claimed me, his dick hitting that perfect spot inside that had me seeing stars. I moaned, the word "please" slipping from my lips, a silent mantra that seemed to drive them wild. They grew more aggressive, their movements punctuated by grunts and curses, their breath hot against my skin. The man in my mouth pulled out, his cock wet with saliva and precum. "You like that, don't you?" he taunted, his voice a low growl that had my blood pumping. I could only nod, the words lost to the whirlwind of sensation that had taken over my body. The Tina was like a wild beast, consuming every inhibition, every thought of doubt and fear. All that remained was the need to be filled, to be used, to be theirs. Mathew's grip tightened on my hips, his cock still buried deep inside me. He began to move faster, the sound of his balls slapping against my skin echoing through the room like a drumbeat that matched the pounding in my chest. The warmth of his dick filled me, stretching me to my limits, a feeling so intense that it was almost painful. And yet, I craved more. "Harder," I begged, my voice a desperate whine that seemed to fuel their excitement. His thrusts grew more erratic, his breathing ragged as he approached his climax. I could feel his cock swell, the heat inside me growing more intense with each stroke. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very foundations of the house, he came, his hot cum filling the 'condom', but it felt like he filled me with his hot cum. The sensation was like nothing I had ever experienced, a raw, primal force that claimed me completely. He didn't pull out, his laughter a dark symphony that filled the air as he began to fuck me again. His cock remained rock-hard, a testament to his lust and power. I moaned into the mouth of the man in front of me, his dick still hard and demanding in my mouth. My own cock dangled limply between my legs, a stark contrast to the thick, pulsing member inside me. Despite the lack of movement, precum leaked from the tip, a silent confession of my body's betrayal. Each time Mathew's cock slammed into me, the head of his dick hit something deep within, sending sparks of pleasure through me. The men took turns, one fucking my mouth while the other claimed my ass, their movements a synchronized dance of dominance. After what felt like an eternity, they paused, their breathing ragged, their cocks still hard and demanding. "What do you think, boys?" Mathew said, his voice a dark whisper. "Should we continue in his bedroom or take him back to my place?" The other two murmured in agreement, their hands still roaming my body, claiming every inch of my trembling flesh. The first guy leaned in, his breath hot and sour with lust. "What do you want, slut?" His voice was a challenge, a demand for my submission. I moaned, the only sound I could manage as the Tina continued to pulse within me. The word "more" slipped from my lips, a desperate plea for them to never stop. Mathew chuckled darkly, his cock still lodged deep inside me. "Looks like our little slut can't get enough," he said, his voice thick with lust. "Don't worry, baby, we're not going to stop yet onlya small break." He pulled out, the sudden emptiness making me gasp. The Tina remained, a constant throb that seemed to pulse in time with my racing heart. The first man stepped closer, his hands firm as he grabbed my shoulders. "On your feet, slut," he said, his voice a command that had me stumbling upright. My legs felt like jelly, but his grip was unyielding, his strength a stark contrast to my weakness. I felt something cold and smooth being slid up my legs, the fabric of a jockstrap wrapping around my waist and thighs. The elastic snapped into place, the fabric a gentle caress against my overheated skin. They led me through the house, the cold floor a stark contrast to the heat of their bodies. My heart was racing, the anticipation of what was to come a thrill that had me trembling. The cool night air hit me as we stepped outside, the breeze a whisper against my bare skin. The sound of a car door opening was a siren's call, and before I knew it, I was being shoved into the backseat, the leather cool against my burning flesh. The band tightened around my arm again, the needle's sting a sharp reminder of the power they held over me. "Here's another for you," the second man said, his voice a mix of amusement and malice. He released the band, and the rush of blood had me gasping. The engine roared to life, the vibration a steady bass note that seemed to pulse in time with the Tina in me. My blindfold was ripped away, the sudden brightness making my eyes water. The world swam into focus, and there was Mathew, his grin a wicked slash across his face. He was older, his body still muscular despite the years. His cock was thick and glistening with precum, a stark contrast to the darkness of the car's interior. "Hello, slut," he said, his eyes raking over me. "Time for some more fucking." I panicked as his bare cock hovered near my ass, the reality of the situation crashing down on me like a wave. But the drug had a hold on me, the warmth in my veins a siren's call that I couldn't resist. The first man leaned in, his breath hot against my ear. "Don't worry," he whispered, "we know how to take care of you." Mathew chuckled, his grip on my hips like steel. "You're going to take it all, slut," he said, his voice a mix of amusement and authority. "You've already had us bareback. What's a little more?" I tried to protest, the fear a cold hand around my throat. But the words died on my lips as the Tina claimed me once more, the warmth spreading through my body like wildfire. "Please," I whimpered, the word barely a whisper. The first man's only response was a dark laugh. "You don't get to say no now," he said, his voice a taunt that sent a thrill down my spine. "You're ours." And with that, Mathew slammed back into me, his thick cock filling me completely. The pressure was intense, the sensation of his bare skin against my own a stark reminder of my vulnerability. My mind raced, trying to understand how I had allowed this to happen. The rules had been clear: always safe, always with a condom. But the combination of poppers and Tina had stolen my control, leaving me a trembling mess in their hands. "Take it," the first man growled, his voice a low rumble that seemed to resonate in the very air. "You're going to love it, slut." The warmth grew, the Tina's pulsing now a steady beat that matched the rhythm of Mathew's thrusts. His cock hit something deep inside me, and a moan was ripped from my chest. He began to fuck me harder, the leather seats squeaking beneath me. The first man leaned in, his cock pressing against my cheek. "You want more, don't you?" he whispered, his voice a seductive whisper. And as much as I didn't want to admit it, I did. The fear was still there, a cold, hard knot in my stomach. But the desire was stronger, a living flame that consumed every rational thought. "Yeah," I moaned, the word a desperate plea. "Fuck me harder, Mathew." The second man chuckled, his hand stroking my niples with a feather-light touch that had me squirming. Mathew's grin grew wider, his eyes dark with lust as he pounded into me. "That's it," he said, his voice a grunt with each thrust. "Take it all, you greedy little slut." The words were like a spell, each one breaking down the last of my resistance. The first man leaned in, his cock sliding into my mouth. The taste was bitter, his precum coating my tongue as I sucked eagerly. The car filled with the sounds of our passion, the panting and grunts, the slap of skin against skin, the wetness of their cocks in my mouth and ass. I could feel myself losing all sense of self, my body a mere receptacle for their pleasure. And then, the crescendo of their releases, one after the other. Mathew's hot, thick cum shot deep inside me, the sensation of his bare skin on my insides almost too much to handle. At the same time, the man in my mouth came, his salty essence flooding my mouth. Their laughter was like a dark symphony, echoing in the tight space of the car. The taste of the stranger's cum was new, a flavor that was somehow both terrifying and exhilarating. And even as I felt the sticky warmth of their seed inside and out, their cocks remained rock-hard, a testament to their insatiable lust. Mathew pulled out with a wet pop, the sound leaving me feeling empty and exposed. The second man followed, his dick slipping from my mouth with a strand of cum connecting us. I gasped for air, my throat raw from the abuse. "Look at him," one of them chuckled, the sound a cold reminder of my complete surrender. "Such a greedy little slut." The car's engine purred to a stop, and the sudden absence of movement was a stark contrast to the chaos that had consumed me. "Mathew, Mike," the driver called out, his voice a sharp snap that brought me back to reality. "We're at the club." The two men chuckled, their grips on my hips tightening as they pulled me from the car. The Tina was still lodged in my ass, the warmth a constant throb that reminded me of the depraved act I had just allowed. "Wait," I stuttered, my thoughts racing as the cool night air hit my skin. "I thought we were going to your place, Mathew." Mathew leaned in, his teeth grazing my ear. "Change of plans, slut," he whispered, his breath a hot whisper that sent shivers down my spine. "You're going to love this." Before I could protest, I felt the band tighten around my bicep once more, and the sting of the needle pierced my skin. The warmth grew, a fiery serpent that coiled around my body, heightening my senses and my desire. They led me across the parking lot, the jockstrap the only barrier between my nakedness and the cool air. My legs felt like jelly, each step a trembling journey into the unknown. The club's pulsing bass was a heartbeat that grew louder with each step, the throb of the music matching the ache in my ass. Inside, the air was thick with the scent of sex and sweat, the dim light playing tricks on my vision. The first thing I felt was a cool, leather strap against my skin as they helped me into a sling. They spread my legs, the jockstrap stretching taut as they fastened my ankles in place. My vulnerability was complete, my body open and exposed for whatever they had in store. "Look at him," the first man said, his voice a mix of amusement and lust. "So eager for more." Mathew chuckled, his hand trailing along my inner thigh. "Don't worry, we've all got plenty to give." The second man stepped away, his footsteps retreating into the shadows. The first man leaned in, his cock pressing against my cheek. "You're going to love this," he whispered, his breath hot against my skin. The first stranger stepped up, his cock lined up with my exposed ass. "Hello, slut," he murmured, his voice a dark promise. "Do you want my cock?" "Yes," I breathed, the word a silent scream. The Tina's warmth had taken over, a pulsing beat that seemed to resonate with the bass from the club's speakers. Mathew chuckled, his hand stroking my cheek. "Such a good boy," he said, his voice a velvet caress that seemed to melt the last of my resistance. "You're going to love this." The stranger didn't bother with a condom, his bare cock sliding into me with ease. The sensation was like nothing I had ever felt, the warmth of his skin against my own an electrifying jolt that had me moaning in pleasure. They all laughed, the sound echoing in the room, mixing with the bass that seemed to throb in time with their thrusts. The world had narrowed to the two of us, the stranger's cock and the Tina's warm embrace. Mathew leaned in, his breath a tease against my ear. "You're going to be our little whore tonight," he whispered. "Aren't you?" "Yes," I whimpered, the word barely audible over the music. The truth was, I didn't know what I was anymore. The lines had blurred, my identity lost in a haze of lust and fear. The stranger's cock filled me, his every thrust sending waves of pleasure that seemed to dull the pain of their betrayal. The only thing that remained was the need for more. A second man stepped closer, his fingers pinching my nipples. "You like that, don't you?" he said, his voice a growl that sent shivers down my spine. The first stranger's grip tightened on my hips, his cock sliding in and out of me like a piston. The pressure grew, each stroke a reminder of my submission. The world was a kaleidoscope of sensation, the leather of the sling cold and unforgiving, the warmth of their bodies a stark contrast. Mathew stepped back, his eyes never leaving mine as he watched the scene unfold. "Keep going," he said, his voice a command that had me trembling. The first man's strokes grew more aggressive, his grip tight as he brought me closer to the edge. The stranger fucking me grew more frenzied, his breathing ragged as he approached his climax. And then, with a final, brutal thrust, he came, his hot cum filling me completely. The warmth of his release was a stark contrast to the coldness of the leather beneath me. He pulled out, leaving me feeling empty and exposed. The second man, his own cock slick with precum, took his place. The sensation of his bare dick pushing into me was overwhelming, the cum acting as a natural lubricant that had him sliding in easily despite his girth. He began to fuck me hard, his grip on my hips bruising as he claimed me. "Look at you," he growled, his voice a mix of anger and lust. "Such a greedy cumdump." His words were a slap, each one stoking the fire of my arousal even as the sting of the pinching lingered in my nipples. The pain was a strange sort of pleasure, a reminder of my submission that had me panting with need. "Take it," he snarled, his hips smacking against my ass as he fucked me. "You're our little slut now." His words were like a whip, each one driving me deeper into the abyss of pleasure and pain. The Tina's warmth was a constant presence, a pulsing beat that seemed to echo in the very air around us. Mathew stepped closer, his hand stroking my cheek. "You're doing so well," he whispered, his voice a dark caress. "So eager for more, aren't you?" The words were a challenge, a question that I couldn't deny. The second man's cock was thick and unyielding, filling me to the brim with each thrust. "Yes," I whimpered, the word a desperate plea for them to never stop. "More." The man's grip tightened, his strokes growing more erratic as he approached his climax. "You're going to love this," he grunted, his eyes boring into me. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very walls of the club, he came, his hot seed mixing with the cum already inside me. The feeling was like nothing I had ever experienced, a sensation so intense that it was almost painful. The Tina's warmth grew, the pressure in my ass a constant, unrelenting force. Mathew stepped up, his cock still rock hard and gleaming with precum. He smirked, his eyes dark with lust. "Looks like you enjoyed that," he said, his voice a purr that had my stomach flipping. "But don't worry, slut, that was just the appetizer. The main course is about to begin." The second stranger stepped aside, his cock slipping out of me with a wet sound that had me gasping. "Looks like he's ready for you again, Mathew," he said, his voice filled with a twisted kind of glee. Mathew stepped closer, his cock still hard, a silent promise that he wasn't done with me yet. Mathew leaned in, his breath hot against my ear. "I think the whole club is going to fuck you tonight," he whispered, his words a dark promise that sent a shiver down my spine. "And when they're done with you, we'll go to my place, just as promised." His grin was a knife, the malice in his eyes a stark contrast to the tenderness in his voice. With that, he pushed into me, his bare cock stretching me open. The lack of a condom was a stark reminder of the power he held over me, a power that I had so willingly given. The first man stepped aside, his hand lingering on my hip as if to claim his territory. The crowd gathered, the sound of their lustful murmurs a siren's call that had me trembling. Mathew fucked me slow at first, his eyes locked with mine in the mirror. The look on his face was one of pure dominance, an evil glint in his eye that sent a shiver down my spine. I could feel the eyes of the others on me, a mix of lust and anticipation. They had all come for their turn, eager to claim me as their own. "You're going to love this, slut," Mathew whispered, his breath hot against my ear. "Some of these guys have a little something extra, just like me and Mike." His words were a cryptic promise, hinting at a new level of depravity that had me trembling. But before I could ask, he was slamming into me, his cock hitting the spot inside that had me crying out. The first man stepped forward, his cock already hard and leaking precum. "You ready for me?" he asked, his voice a gruff growl that had my heart racing. I nodded, unable to find the words to express the mix of fear and excitement coursing through my veins. He didn't bother with a condom, his bare cock sliding into me with a ease that spoke of experience. The sensation was like nothing I had ever felt, the heat of his skin against my own an electrifying jolt that had me moaning in pleasure. Mathew watched with a smug smile, his hand still wrapped around my throat as he fucked me with an almost gentle strokes. "Look at you, taking it all," he said, his voice a mix of pride and amusement. "Such a good little slut." The man behind me grunted, his grip tightening as he found his rhythm. I could feel his cock swelling, the warmth of his cum building inside me. The crowd around us grew larger, a sea of shadowy figures that I could only catch glimpses of in the mirror. Their hands roamed my body, their fingers teasing my nipples and stroking my cock. The Tina's warmth had turned into a fiery need that consumed me, each touch a spark that had me writhing in the sling. Mathew leaned in, his voice a seductive whisper that seemed to echo in my soul. "You're going to take them all, aren't you?" he asked, his eyes searching mine. "You want to be our little cum dumpster." The word was like a trigger, the reality of what was happening crashing down on me like a wave. I was a married man, letting strangers fuck me bareback in a public club while my wife was away. But the need was too strong, the Tina's grip too tight. "Yes," I moaned, the word a silent scream of submission. Mathew's grip tightened on my neck, his laughter a dark symphony that sent shivers down my spine. "That's it, slut," he whispered. "Take it all." The first man's cock grew even harder, his strokes becoming more erratic. "You're going to love this," he grunted, his voice thick with lust. And then, with a final thrust, he came, filling me with his seed. Mathew leaned in closer, his breath hot against my ear. "Do you know what they're going to give you?" His words were a whispered riddle that had my mind racing. "Some of them have something special, the gift," he said, a smirk playing on his lips. "Like me." His hand slid down to my chest, his fingers tracing the outline of my wedding ring. "You're going to take it all, aren't you?" I nodded, unable to find the strength to speak. The idea of what they meant by 'the gift' was both terrifying and exhilarating. Mathew pulled out, his cum mixing with the rest inside me. The warmth was like a living entity, a testament to my complete submission. The crowd grew closer, their breath hot against my skin. Mathew chuckled, his eyes gleaming with malicious amusement. "You're going to be the talk of the town, slut," he said, his voice a taunt that had me trembling. "Everyone will know how much of a whore you really are." He leaned in closer, his teeth grazing my earlobe. "And when they're done with you," he whispered, "you'll still be ours." Mathew stepped aside, his cock still hard and glistening with our combined juices. The line of eager participants grew, their eyes gleaming with anticipation. I could feel the band around my arm tighten, the cool metal digging into my skin. Another shot of Tina burned as it entered my veins, the warmth spreading through me like wildfire. I moaned, my body a canvas for their lust. "Enjoy yourself, slut," he called over his shoulder, his voice echoing in the dimly lit room. The first stranger stepped up, his cock thick and pulsing with need. He didn't bother with pleasantries, pushing into me without hesitation. The crowd parted like the Red Sea, making way for the next round of debauchery. The man behind me wasted no time, his bare cock sliding in easily, the cum already inside me acting as a natural lubricant. His hands roamed over my body, his fingers digging into my skin as he found his rhythm. I could feel the eyes of the others on me, watching, waiting for their turn. The Tina's warmth had become a living entity, a beast that demanded more and more, pushing my boundaries until I didn't know where they ended and I began. My moans grew louder, the music and the murmurs of the onlookers melding into a symphony of sin. The stranger's thrusts grew more aggressive, his grip tightening until I could feel his fingers digging into my flesh. The pain was a strange kind of pleasure, a reminder that I was nothing more than a plaything for their amusement. The Tina's pulsing grew stronger, the heat in my ass unbearable. As the stranger reached his climax, the room spun, the edges of my vision going dark. I felt his cock swell inside me, his cum filling me until I thought I would burst. The crowd grew rowdy, their catcalls and cheers a cacophony of lust that filled the air. The man pulled out with a wet smack, leaving me trembling and exposed. The second man stepped forward, his cock already hard and eager. He didn't bother if i was ready, his eyes locked on mine in the mirror as he pushed into me. The warmth of his skin was a stark contrast to the coldness of the room, the pressure of his cock a welcome relief to the emptiness left by the first. His eyes were cold, a chilling blue that sent shivers down my spine. The Tina's heat grew, the pressure unbearable. "Please," I whimpered, the word a silent cry for release. But the only response was his cruel smile, his eyes never leaving mine as he fucked me with a brutal passion that had me begging for more. His strokes were punishing, each one a declaration of his dominance over my body. The crowd grew restless, their hands roaming over my exposed skin, their whispers a constant reminder of my degradation. The second man's cock grew even harder, his eyes never leaving mine in the mirror. "You're going to love this," he murmured, his voice a dark promise that had my heart racing. And then, with a final, brutal thrust, he came, his warmth mixing with the rest inside me. As he pulled out, the room spun, the leather sling sticky with sweat and cum. And then, before I could even catch my breath, I felt the pressure of another cock pushing into me. I looked up, I saw a tattoo of a scorpion snaking around the man's wrist. He grinned, his teeth a stark white against the darkness of his skin. "You're mine now, slut," he growled, his voice a deep rumble that seemed to resonate in the very air around us. The black man wasted no time, his bare cock sliding into me with a ease that spoke of his experience. His grip was firm, his strokes sure and steady as he claimed me. Each thrust sent waves of pleasure that seemed to dull the pain of my betrayal. The scent of him was intoxicating, a mix of musk and something else that I couldn't quite place. His skin was slick with sweat, his muscles rippling as he fucked me like I was nothing more than a hole to be filled. The crowd around us was a blur, their faces a kaleidoscope of desire and depravity. The music was a constant beat, the bass a heart that seemed to pulse in sync with my own. His thrusts grew more aggressive, his grip tightening until I was sure I would bruise. The Tina's warmth had become an insatiable hunger, a need that grew with each stroke of his cock. He leaned in closer, his teeth grazing the shell of my ear. "You ever think about letting me fuck your wife?" His voice was a low growl, the question a taunt that had me panting with arousal despite my confusion. "I bet she'd love a taste of the gift," he murmured, his hand sliding down to my wedding ring. The metal felt cold against my fevered skin, a stark contrast to the heat of his cock inside me. "What... what gift?" I managed to gasp out, the words barely coherent. He chuckled, his teeth grazing my ear. "The gift of the gods," he whispered, his strokes growing more erratic. "You'll know it when you feel it." His hand tightened around my ring, and for a brief moment, I felt a flicker of panic. The thought of him with my wife was terrifying, but the haze of lust clouded any rational thought. As the man came inside me, his warmth was a strange comfort, a reminder that I was still alive amidst this whirlwind of sensation. He stepped back, his cock slipping out with a wet sound that was met with cheers from the crowd. Immediately, another took his place, his cock hard and ready. The warmth of his cum washed over me as he filled me up, and I felt my body respond, my ass clenching around him. The cycle continued, a never-ending string of strangers claiming me, their bare cocks sliding in and out of my ass with a rhythm that seemed to be choreographed by the beat of the music. The Tina had me floating, each sensation more intense than the last. Time lost all meaning as they used me, their hands roaming my body with a possessiveness that sent shivers down my spine. I could almost see the dicks moving inside my ass, each ridge and vein a new sensation that had me moaning with a mix of pain and pleasure. The room was a blur of shadowy figures, their eyes gleaming with lust as they watched the show. The warmth of their cum was a constant presence, a reminder of my status as their plaything. And yet, with each new cock, I felt myself growing more and more lost in the haze of pleasure. The pain was a distant memory, the only thing that remained was the need for more. Their grunts and curses filled my ears, a symphony of depravity that had me begging for my own release. But it never came, the Tina's grip on my body an unyielding force that kept me on the edge. They talked about me as if I wasn't there, their words a mix of praise and degradation that had me trembling. I was theirs, a married slut at their mercy. As the night grew longer, the line of men grew shorter, until it was just Mathew and Mike standing before me. They shared a look, one that spoke of a silent understanding, a pact that had been made without my knowledge. "You're going to take us both," Mathew said, his voice a command that I couldn't refuse. They released me from the sling, my legs wobbly and unsteady from the hours of relentless pounding. Mike laid down on the leather bed, his cock still hard and glistening with the evidence of my submission. He looked up at me, his eyes dark with lust, and patted the spot beside him. "Climb on," he said, his voice a gentle coax that belied the beast beneath the surface. Mathew's hand was firm on my back, guiding me until my ass was hovering over Mike's erection. I felt the tip of his cock nudging against my hole, the pressure almost too much to bear. And then, with a grunt of effort, he pulled my ass towards him, his cock sliding into the warm, wet embrace of my ass. Mathew stepped up behind me, his own cock jutting out, demanding entry. I could feel his breath on my neck, his chuckle sending shivers down my spine. "Ready for the main event of this night?" he murmured, his voice a dark promise that had my stomach flipping. I nodded, my eyes wide with fear and excitement. His cockhead pressed against my hole, the pressure building until I thought I would break. And then, with a sudden, brutal thrust, he was inside me, his cock filling me alongside Mike's. The pain was searing, a white-hot blaze that had me screaming. But through the haze, I could feel the warmth of the Tina, the need for more burning like a brand on my soul. I bucked and writhed, trying to adjust to the intrusion. The crowd erupted into cheers, their applause a soundtrack to my degradation. Mathew's cock slid in and out of me, the friction against Mike's a sensation so intense it was almost unbearable. Each thrust had me gasping for air, my body a vessel for their pleasure. The leather beneath me was sticky with sweat and cum, the smell of sex heavy in the air. I could feel Mike's hands on my hips, his grip tight as he met Mathew's strokes with his own. Their rhythm grew more intense, the two of them fucking me in a synchronized dance of domination. The pain was a crescendo, building with each stroke until I thought I would shatter. But with it came an arousal so intense it was like nothing I had ever felt before. I could feel their eyes on me, their desire a tangible force that had me trembling. Mathew leaned in, his teeth grazing my ear. "You're doing so well, slut," he whispered, his voice a mix of amusement and praise. "Taking us both like a champ." His words were a knife, slicing through the last vestiges of my resistance. The Tina had me floating on a cloud of need, each thrust sending me spiraling higher and higher. The pressure grew, the heat in my ass unbearable. I could feel their cocks swelling, the warmth of their cum building inside me like a volcano ready to erupt. "I'm going to cum," Mike groaned, his voice a mix of pain and pleasure. Mathew's grip tightened on my hips, his strokes becoming more aggressive. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very foundations of the club, they came. The feeling of their warmth filling me was like nothing I had ever experienced, a duet of pleasure that had me spilling my own load onto Mike's stomach. The crowd erupted into cheers, their applause a symphony of lust that seemed to go on forever. As they pulled out, my ass felt like it was on fire, the warmth of their cum a constant reminder of my submission. I collapsed onto the bed, my body a trembling wreck. The Tina had me floating, the world a kaleidoscope of sensation. Mathew leaned over me, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "You were perfect," he murmured, his voice a dark caress that had my stomach flipping. The crowd began to disperse, the music fading into the background as the men dressed themselves, leaving me naked and exposed on the sticky leather. Mike approached, his eyes cold and calculating as he slid a jockstrap back onto me, the fabric sticking to my cum-soaked ass. He then fastened a pair of leather pants around my waist, the back cut out to leave my ass fully exposed. Mathew lifts me up with an ease that was almost tender, his strong arms a stark contrast to the brutal way he had fucked me. He suports me through the club, the room spinning as the lights began to come up. The music grew distant, the cheers of the crowd replaced by the harsh glare of reality. I was their cum-filled toy, their plaything for the night. They guide me to the front door, the cool air of dawn hitting me like a slap in the face. The sun was already climbing, the light almost blinding after the dark, heady embrace of the club. I stumbled, my legs shaking as they walked me through the parking lot. Each step sent waves of pain shooting through my abused ass, a reminder of my submission. The door creaked open, revealing the stark reality of the day outside. The coolness of the early morning air was a stark contrast to the stifling heat of the club. The concrete was cold and unforgiving beneath my bare feet, the gravel digging into my skin. The light was harsh, the world a stark contrast to the warm, pulsing darkness of the club. As we walked, the light grew brighter, the shadows retreating before it. My eyes were still adjusting, the world around me a blur of colors and shapes. I could feel the cum dripping down my legs, the stickiness of it a constant reminder of my degradation. The leather pants wheresa mockery of modesty, the open back a declaration of my status as their property. Mathew's hand was firm on my shoulder, his grip a comforting weight that kept me from collapsing. Mike trailed behind us, his footsteps echoing through the empty parking lot. The world was silent, save for the distant sound of a car driving by, the hum of tires on asphalt a stark reminder that the world outside our bubble of depravity was going about its normal business, blissfully unaware of the sins that had been committed inside. With a rough shove, they pushed me back onto the sticky leather of the backseat, the smell of sex and sweat a potent cocktail that made me dizzy. Mike climbed in beside me, his eyes never leaving mine as he began to fuck me again. The slow, deliberate strokes were a stark contrast to the frantic pounding of earlier, a gentle reminder that I was still theirs to use. Mathew slammed the door shut and revved the engine, the roar of the car slicing through the quiet morning. The vibrations of the car's movement added a new dimension to the sensations already coursing through my body, the leather sticking to my sweat-slicked skin. The sun peeked over the horizon, casting a warm glow through the tinted windows that painted our bodies in shades of red and orange. As we drove, the city passed by in a blur, the buildings and streetlights nothing more than abstract shapes. The pain in my ass had morphed into a dull ache, a constant throb that served as a reminder of my submission. Mike's cock slid in and out of me with a leisurely grace that seemed almost tender, his eyes never leaving mine as we shared a silent conversation of power and need. The Tina's warmth had faded, leaving me raw and vulnerable, the reality of what had happened crashing down on me like a ton of bricks. The car pulled into a quiet, residential street, the only sound the steady rhythm of Mike's hips. The houses were dark, their windows like silent sentinels watching our sordid little parade. The garage door rumbled open, the darkness swallowing us whole as we pulled inside. The door slammed shut, the sudden silence a stark contrast to the cacophony of the club. Mathew turned in the driver's seat, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "You're going to love this," he said, his voice a dark promise that sent shivers down my spine. I had no idea what was in store, but the mix of fear and excitement had me panting like a bitch in heat. The night over but the day was just beginning, i hoped the fucking of me would continue.

Only if it sounds natural...I lose my wood if it sounds fake or to feminine. For me and me only...I want to hear a true moan from a man...not from someone who has watched to much porn and trying to sound like a female porn star!

“Here, try these on” said Kieron, handing me a LIDL carrier bag. I opened the bag and saw a load of leather, so I reached in and fished out the contents. There was what looked like a dog collar, and then four smaller but wider versions. “Are you fucking kidding me?” I asked. “No” said Kane. “The guys tonight are into leather, so you need to have some too.” “What about you?” I asked, while staring down at the stuff now sitting on the table. “Grant got us some stuff with padding” Kieron said. “This was the shit I had before. If they like you then they’ll get you better stuff too probably.” “Take off your T-shirt first” said Kane. I stripped off my top, then reached down for the dog collar. I put it round my neck, and fumbled a bit with the buckle before I got it on. “No” said Kieron, “tighter.” I reached back and tightened the buckle, immediately liking how it felt. Then I picked up one of the other ones and looked at it. “The bigger ones are for your ankles” said Kane, reaching down and pulling those two over to the side. I put the one I was holding on my wrist and managed to get it buckled, then did the same with the other one. I followed up with the two ankle cuffs, before standing up straight and looking at my brothers. “Cool” said Kane. “Hold on” said Kieron, disappearing off to my room before coming back with a black jockstrap. “Bret used to wear these for football” he said. “Reckon it might fit you now.” I hesitated, then pulled down my shorts and boxers, kicking them off before taking the jock from Kieron. I slipped it on, impressed that it did actually fit quite well. “Hot” said Kieron, smirking at me. I went into Dad’s room and opened his wardrobe, where I knew Mum’s full-length mirror was still attached to the inside of the door. I looked myself up and down, getting an immediate boner at the sight. “Put these on as well” Kieron said, standing in the doorway holding a pair of black leather boots that Bret had worn when he was a bricklayer for a bit before the army. I went over and grabbed the boots, sitting down on Dad’s bed to put them on. They were a bit loose, but I figured I could wear a couple of pairs of socks. I loosely did them up, then went back to the mirror to look at myself again. “You’re going to take so much cock” Kieron said. “I hope so” I replied. “Fucking need it.” “You gone full gay now bruv?” Kieron asked, chuckling. “Fuck yeah” I said, grinning while I kept looking at my reflection. “Cool” he replied. “You reckon Bret’s into cock too?” I asked, turning to face him. “Probably” he said, grinning too. “Bet he’s the barracks cumdump.” “And Dad ain’t had a girl in ages either” laughed Kane, who had just come up behind Kieron in the corridor. “For all we know he’s out there riding a dick tonight.” “Oh fuck off bro you sick fuck” laughed Kieron. “I don’t wanna think about that!” Once we’d all stopped laughing, I went back to my room and took off the boots. Kieron got me to put jogging bottoms with zips at the bottom of the legs on over the jock and ankle cuffs, and then I put on a couple of pairs of socks before squeezing back into the boots again. I took off the collar, but kept the wrist cuffs on as I donned a black vest and then a hoodie. K&K then went off to get ready, coming back a few minutes later dressed almost the same. “We’ll put on the collars before we go in” Kane said. “Let’s get you plugged” said Kieron. “Helps to be loose ‘cos they’re gonna be fucking you as soon as we walk in.” He led me to the bathroom, made me pull down my jogging bottoms, and then handed me a buttplug and some lube. I used a finger to loosen myself up, and then pushed in the plug. I yelped a bit when it popped in, and then squeezed on it a bit to make sure it was secure. I pulled up my trousers, and then gave my hands a quick wash to get the lube off. We then headed out, lighting up cigarettes before walking down to the bus. It actually fucking turned up for once, and we took it into town before changing for a different one to go out to a part of town where there were loads of dark warehouses. We got off, lit up more cigarettes, and then walked down a few streets to the only building with any lights on inside. There were loads of cars parked outside it, and we walked through all of those and then down the side to a metal door. “Collars on” said Kane. We all stopped to take off our hoodies and put the collars on. “One last time” said Kieron, looking at me. “You sure about this?” “Fuck yeah” I said. “OK” he said. “Trousers off then.” We all unzipped the legs of our trackies and pulled them off over our boots, and then Kane pulled out a couple of LIDL bags from his hoodie pocket. We stuffed our clothing into one of them, and then we pulled out our plugs and put them in the other. Kieron opened the door and we went in, dropping the bags behind a chair by the front door before we made our way up a short dim corridor to another door. We could hear men’s voices from behind that door, and Kieron paused and looked at me. “Ready?” he said. “Yep” I said. “Here” Kane said, holding out a bottle of poppers. “Take a few hits before we get in there.” I huffed from the bottle, my brothers did the same, and then I took a few more hits so I was flying. Kieron then opened the door and we went in, to the sound of a cheer as the twenty or so men in there saw us. They were all older, and dressed in all kinds of leather. Trousers, pants, vests, harnesses, hats, boots, collars and all sorts. Most of them were tattooed, including scorpions and spiders like I’d seen in K&K’s videos. Loads of them were wearing big chains too, some steel and some looking like they were silver. Around the room were loads of cameras on tripods. “Fresh meat” boys, said one of them as he approached me. “Hello” I said. “You’re the baby brother?” he asked, leering at me. “Yes sir” I said. “I’m 19.” “You ready to get fucked boy?” he asked. “Yes sir” I replied. K&K had warned me it would be quick, and they weren’t wrong. The man took my hand and led me towards the middle of the room, where he bent me forward a bit as another guy went behind me, crouched down and began to rim me. Another guy walked up and pulled his cock out, and I bent over even more to suck it in. The guy behind me fingered me a bit, and then I couldn’t feel him there anymore. Seconds later a cock was being pressed on my hole, and while sucking hard on the cock in my mouth I bore down on it so it slid into me. Whoever the man was, he started fucking me straight away, and I concentrated on getting the cock in my mouth to go down my throat to distract me from how full and stretched I felt. I didn’t get a break for ages, taking cocks in my hole and mouth for fucking ages while bent over. Loads of the men who fucked me put a load in me, and a couple also shot down my throat. I was just a piece of meat they were using, and it felt fucking incredible. There was a lot of noise all round the room, but I could hear the guys at my arse saying things like “dirty load” and “gift”, which kind of turned me on more even though I thought they were just being verbal about using me like this. When the men briefly allowed me to stand up, I was able to get a look at what my brothers were up to. Kieron was on on all fours on some kind of padded bench, with chains attached to his wrist and ankle cuffs that I guess were holding him in place, and he was being spitroasted. Kane was lying in some sort of leather hammock, his wrists and ankles attached to the chains that it was hanging from, and he had a man fucking him like crazy. Elsewhere some of the men were fucking each other in various positions. After I got a quick look around, the men led me to a dirty mattress on the floor and got me down on my hands and knees. Then one slid into my hole while two others got down in front of me and held their cocks to my face, and I got on with sucking each of them in turn as I was fucked. Both of them tasted of cum and something else, so I knew they’d already fucked and bred me. They stayed in front of me getting serviced as man after man fucked my arse and blew inside me, my hole getting looser and looser. Then the men turned me over onto my back and lifted my legs, and I carried on sucking the two guys while others now fucked me missionary. We had a break for a bit, smoking cigarettes and drinking water as well as a few shots of rum. Then the men had me wait while they got my brothers set up for the second session, bending them over a couple of barrels face to face, and chaining their wrists together. I watched open-mouthed as men slid into them and started to fuck, while another man held their chins and brought their faces together. They both looked really uncertain, but then closed their eyes and pushed their lips together. My twin brothers were snogging each other while being fucked, and I found it just as hot as all the other guys did. “Just wait until later” one of the men quietly said to me, noticing how hard I was as I watched my brothers. “It’s about time these two sucked and fucked each other.” I nearly shot a load in Bret’s jock when he said that. Man, not only was I gay as fuck, but I was also kinky. Maybe I also thought just a little bit about whether they’d get me in on it with my brothers at some point in the future. After they’d let me watch for a bit, I was led over to the leather hammock thing and put in it like Kane had been before. I really liked lying there taking cock as it gave my legs and knees a break, though sucking the dicks occasionally held out next to my head was definitely more difficult. Eventually this stopped happening, and I could just lie there and look up at the face of each man that was having his turn fucking me. “What do you reckon Steve?” said a big hairy guy as he paused his fucking of my hole. “Haz on his stomach or a trampstamp?” “Both” said another guy next to me. I didn’t know what they were talking about, other than knowing a trampstamp was a tattoo on the lower back, but I stopped thinking about it when the big guy started fucking me again. He had a big metal hoop on the end of his cock, and I fucking loved how it felt pulling back and forth on my insides. He also had big hoops on his nipples, and I stared at them thinking how I wanted to get something like that myself someday. I also found his huge silver chain fucking horny as hell, and told myself to ask him if I could try it on later if there was a chance. They fucked me in the hammock for ages, and then it was time for a break again. K&K kept glancing at each other and smiling as we all smoked and drank, and I knew they must have wanted to make out before, or maybe they even had and this was just their first time doing it in front of other people. The other guys noticed too, so when it was time to start up again things went a bit differently. One of the men grabbed a chair and pulled it over to be next to the mattress, before sitting down in it and summoning me over. I squatted down with my back to him and then sank down on his cock, while the other men gathered around the mattress, some holding cameras up to film. K&K were made to stand on the mattress facing each other before being instructed to properly make out. They hesitated for a moment again, before starting to kiss. Soon they had their arms round each other, and were going at it like they were lovers. It was so hot to watch, as I gently bounced up and down on the cock inside me. “Kieron, get down and suck your twin brother” one of the men announced. My brothers broke apart and looked into each other’s eyes, before Kieron lowered himself down, freed Kane’s cock from the jockstrap and began to suck him. After a while they were instructed to swap, and Kane was then on his knees blowing Kieron. “Kane, get on all fours” the man said. Kane did as instructed, and knowing where this was going, Kieron just got down behind him and began to rim. No more instructions were given, as Kieron then positioned himself behind Kane and slid inside. My dick was hard as a rock, and so was the one inside my hole. My twin brothers were fucking. Each other! They were verbal about what they were doing, and genuinely seemed to love it. Kieron bred Kane, and then got on his back with his legs up ready for the payback. Kane stared down at his twin as he held his ankles and slide inside, and he looked so fucking turned on as he pounded into Kieron. He didn’t last very long, before blowing inside. The roar he made set off the guy in the chair, and I felt the cock inside me pulsing as yet another load was added to the mix in there. We had another smoke and drink break, my brothers now happily standing with their arms round each other’s shoulders. Cum was liberally dripping out of the three of us, but we didn’t care. As much as we were getting paid for this, I was most focused on how much I was enjoying myself, kind of amazed how easily I had switched from being whatever I was before into a gay cumslut bottom. I liked the way the men looked at me, not being creeped out at all by being seen as a toy to use for their pleasure. The double-fucking began during the final session. The three of us were bent over the makeshift bar so the older men could open us up with increasingly thick dildos, and then Kane and Kieron were taken over to the mattress to both squat down onto pairs of scissoring men. They both took it quite easily, with Kane clearly having done enough work on himself since his first time so that he could take it as well as his brother. I got to watch them start bouncing up and down on the double-dicks while my hole continued to be worked open, starting to feel a little nervous about trying it myself. I had to huff on poppers quite a bit as the largest toy was pushed into my hole, but I really liked how incredibly full and stretched it made me. “You ready boy?” one of the men asked me. “Yes sir” I panted. Another mattress was brought out and put down next to the first one, and a guy got down on his back with his cock sticking up. I went over and squatted down on it, the entire thing sliding into me with ease. I bounced up and down for a bit, before a hand on my back made me lean forward and hold still. Another man got behind me and put his cock against my hole, starting to push in alongside the first one. I gritted my teeth and did my best to push out, and when it suddenly popped in I yelled out. The entire length was slowly pushed in alongside the first one, and then the guy behind me began to thrust. I was so full, but even with the pain it felt good. I started to bounce myself a bit, gradually speeding up until the guy behind held still and I fully took over fucking myself on both cocks. I was rewarded with both men blowing in me at once. The other men then paired up to give me four more double-fucks, all while Kane and Kieron continued to take the same treatment from the rest of the men in various positions on the other mattress. By the end of it our holes were gaping, and the three of us were red-faced and sweating from the effort and strain of being filled up so much. “Boy, I hope you’re going to become a regular” the hairy man in the big chain said to me as we had a final round of drinks. “I’d like to sir” I said. “Good” he said. “Grant sends us your brothers every couple of weeks, but if you’re up for it then maybe we could ask to have you on your own more regularly. Some of us get together quite frequently around the city.” “That would be fun” I said. “But I don’t know what Grant wants to do with me yet.” “Well, I’ll talk to him” he replied. “He has split up Kane and Kieron to do different venues on the same night before.” I did not know that was the case, and only standing there at that moment did I realise how few questions I had actually asked about this whole arrangement. I was such a slut that I’d just gone over to Grant’s, got fucked by him within minutes of arriving, and then turned up here to be used without finding out anything else. I didn’t even know how or when I’d be paid, nor how much. I felt like a bit of an idiot. Kane, Kieron and I went into a dingy old shower room in the warehouse to clean ourselves up a bit, then said our goodbyes and went back into the entry corridor to take off all the collars and cuffs and get dressed into our clothes. We headed outside and lit up cigarettes while we walked back to the road, with Kane leading us back up to the bus stop. When we got there he said he’d ordered an Uber, which arrived eventually and took us back to the estate quite quickly. We were all fucking knackered, but Kieron still quietly motioned for me to come into their room when we were home. “Here” he said, handing me some cash from a wad he pulled out his jock. “Your share.” I took the money and stared at it, realising it was more than I made in a month at Nisa and the pub. “There will be more from Grant later” said Kane. “Why?” I asked. “He waits until the video has been up a couple of weeks” Kieron said, “then we get a little bit from that too.” “Oh” I said, only properly realising then that there was going to be a video, despite the cameras at the warehouse. I felt like an idiot again. “Grant said he’ll let us know what he wants to do with you” said Kane. “Probably after the video’s been done and put up, which will be about a week.” “So I just wait?” I asked. “Well, yeah” Kane said. “But you can earn a bit before then too” Kieron said. “How?” I asked. “Stan and Winston” said Kane. I looked at him, unsure what he meant. Stan and Winston were this old pair of guys who drank in the Dragon, and both lived somewhere over the other side of the estate. I never spoke to them much, other than knowing their regular order. “They’re gay” said Kieron. “You know that, right?” “No!” I replied. “They’re a couple?” “Yeah” said Kane, smirking. “They live together.” “Wow” I said. “Don’t really know them, thought they was just neighbours or something.” “Nah” said Kieron. “Been together years, and they love fucking younger guys. You could earn a packet off them for a while.” That was how, the next day at the Dragon, I took the opportunity to go over to their table with some fresh pints when I saw they were nearly finished with their drinks. “On the house gents” I said. “Oh?” asked Stan. “My brothers said I should look after you” I said, winking at him. “They did, did they?” said Winston, giving me a grin. “Maybe after my shift I could help you get home?” I said. “We’d like that” said Stan. For the rest of the shift they gazed at me, and despite how used my hole had been the day before, I knew I was ready to be fucked again. I was much quicker than normal with getting the place cleaned up after closing, and by 11.30 I was out on the street lighting up a cigarette as I walked towards the pair of them where they were sitting waiting on a bench under a lamppost. “Gents” I said, smiling at them. They got up, and grinned at me. We then started to walk off in the direction of their flat, and I felt my hole start to twitch in anticipation. K&K would be out all night, Dad would be passed out until lunchtime based on the state of him when Brian had ushered him out of the pub earlier, and I had my day off at the Nisa the next day. I didn’t know how good these old guys were going to be, nor how much stamina they might have, but I was ready to be fucked again and would take whatever they had to give…

Life on this estate was shit, and everyone knew it. Fuck all in the way of work anywhere nearby, even less to do all day, and the buses were so shit you couldn’t even get anywhere without nicking a car. Being from a family of Ballards on an estate that was also called the Ballard made us say we were Kings Of The Estate, but that was like saying “emperor of the turd pile” given what a shithole this was. Well, maybe in summer it was alright, but it fucking sucked the rest of the time. Being the youngest of four brothers was particularly shit, or at least that’s how I felt about it. No hope of getting anything new, everyone was kind of sick of our family after the first three, and I was always the little runt who could be blamed for everything. I reckon my mum knew it wasn’t me most of the time, but that didn’t stop her taking one look at the shattered toilet I was still sitting in the middle of (crying), saying she couldn’t take any more, and disappearing from our lives completely. I was only eight then, and still thought it was all my fault even though the twins had smashed the bog with fucking hammers while I was just trying to take a shit. Since then it had just been Dad and the four of us. Maybe things were a bit better now Bret was off in the army. One less brother to give me shit. But I still had the twins on my case. Kane and Kieron. Fuckers. But they’d had a reality check recently, turning 21 and being told by Dad to find some fucking work or get the fuck out. I’d already beat them to it, getting some shifts at the Red Dragon after I turned 18, and now 19 I was also on days at Nisa Local. K&K fucking hated me for it, but there was no way I was giving any of that up just to make room for them. But they found work eventually, doing night shift security at one of the new data places that had been built nearby. Or at least that’s what they said. I’d checked out security jobs, and the pay was fucking shit for having to be walking around bored to fucking tears all night. Yet K&K suddenly seemed to have money to spend on shit, even after they’d handed a wad over to Dad each week that he would use to drink himself into a coma. There was no way they were doing security, I knew that much, so I reckoned they must be dealing drugs or something. They both suddenly had nicer clothes, these big silver chains, and started getting more tattoos even though that cost a fucking bomb. Turns out Dad was getting suspicious too,l when he was actually sober, asking questions sometimes even while he gladly took their cash. But, a couple of weeks after they’d both had the flu and then gone back to work, he took me aside. “Luke, I’ve spoken to Brian and he’s given you the night off from the bar” he said. “Why?” I asked. “I need the money.” “Not tonight” he said, getting some cash out of his wallet and handing it to me. “I’ve got another job for you.” “What?” I asked, staring at the money in my hand, which was way more than I would have earned at the pub. “I want you to follow those fucking twin brothers of yours and see what they’re actually up to” he said. “No fucking way they’re doing security.” “Oh” I said. “You don’t think so either, huh?” “Not with the money they’re pulling in” he said. “If they’re dealing then I want to know.” “OK” I said. “But they’ll fucking kill me if they find out.” “Don’t you worry about that” he said, putting his hand on my shoulder. “If they’re dealing then their feet won’t touch the fucking ground before they find themselves in the army.” So, I did as instructed. I headed out at my normal pub time, with Brian apparently instructed to tell K&K I was downstairs changing barrels and fixing equipment if they happened to go into the Dragon. I instead hung around near our block, dressed in dark colours and staying out of the street light so they wouldn’t see me. When they left, I let them go some distance away before I started to follow, occasionally jogging a bit to catch up if they went round a corner. They did start heading for the data centre, but then turned off towards town. I followed them down towards the canal, and then watched as they went down the stairs onto the towpath. I got to the bridge and watched where they were going, then went down myself and did my best to stay hidden as I followed them. Then they got to a door into one of the old warehouses, where they stopped after Kane knocked. The door opened and they went in, and I rushed up to see what this place was. The door was closed when I got to it, so I looked around a bit. There were some windows higher up, and I saw that there was a drainpipe next to one at the end of the building. I went up and grasped it, giving it a bit of a shake while being ready to run if it rattled, but it seemed solid. It had so many hoops round it holding it to the wall that I knew I could climb up, so after taking a few deep breaths I did just that. I was as quiet as I could be, and eventually made it up to where I could see in the window. I don’t know how the fuck I managed to stay quiet once I looked in. There were my twin brothers, both taking off their clothes with a load of other men around, most not wearing trousers or even pants. Then, I watched as my naked brothers bent over and started sucking off a man each. What the fuck?! I stayed quiet though, my mind racing, and so I got the whole show. While my brothers were sucking cock, another man went behind each of them and stuck a finger in their arses. Then those men pointed their cocks and rammed into my brothers. Kane and Kieron were being fucking spitroasted by a load of old men. They weren’t selling drugs to earn this money, they were fucking selling their own holes! I had seen enough, and slowly climbed back down the drainpipe. I started walking home, but was so fucking rattled that I headed towards the Trout & Heron once I was back on the bridge. It was a shithole pub, but I needed a drink. I stopped in at the shop and bought some cigarettes with the money Dad had given me, needing a smoke too. I got a pint and took it back out on the street, needing time and space to think. As I smoked the cigs and drank the beer, I realised there was no way I could rat out my brothers to my dad, as much as I fucking hated their guts sometimes. I also just kind of knew I did not want to mess with them about this, even though I had fucking earned the right after all the shit they had put me through. Maybe they were gay? Maybe they were such shits because they were trying to cover that up? One beer wasn’t enough, so I went back in and got another one. But as I drank it back out on the street, I couldn’t get what I’d seen out of my head. They were annoying fuckers, but I knew K&K were good looking. Bret was too, and Mrs Rani down at the takeaway had told me recently I was taking after them as I got older. So yeah, I guess I had sort of noticed again that Kane and Kieron were good looking, as they sucked on those cocks. I also noticed how muscled they both were now, with their new tatts kind of making more of that. I guess they looked good in there, bent over like that. I wondered what it felt like for them having a cock in their arse. Oh fuck. Where the fuck was my brain going? I’d just watched my brothers getting used by a bunch of men, and I’m fucking thinking they looked good and wanted to know what it was like?! What the fuck?! I stuck my half-full pint down on the windowsill of the pub, and ran. I needed to run. I needed to shut my fucking brain down. I needed a cold fucking shower. I ran all the way back up the hill to the estate, then stopped to get my breath back. Only once I was normal again, I went back to the block and up to the flat. “Sorry Dad” I said, holding out most of the cash he had given me to make him less angry. “I lost them.” “How?” he asked, sounding exasperated. “This fucking car full of drunk twats pulled up” I said. “These two girls thought it was fucking funny to not let me past.” He glared at me. “I went to the data place to see if they were there, but it was locked and no-one around” I said. “Looked around a bit but couldn’t see them anywhere else.” “Fine” he said, sighing. “Sorry Dad” I repeated. He turned back to the TV, meaning the conversation was over. I went off to my room, but sat down on Bret’s bed instead of my own. The sight of my brothers getting fucked popped back into my head again, and this time I started getting hard. I stood up and yanked down my trousers, grasped my cock and closed my eyes. Letting my head fill up with the sight of Kane sucking cock, Kieron getting fucked, and all those men standing around waiting to use them, I jerked off the biggest load of my life. But even after I spurted all over Bret’s bed, the images wouldn’t go away. “Fuck it” I said to myself. “Fucking fuck it!” I yanked my trousers up, grabbed my phone out of my pocket, and collapsed down on my bed this time. I opened up WhatsApp, typed out a message, but then paused. I stared at what I had written, breathing quickly as I read and re-read it. But then I felt excitement build up in me and I hit my thumb on Send. I know. I know how you’re getting all this fucking money. And I want in.

At our summer house by the beach. I usually can't host but my wife went out for one and a half hours. I met a guy a couple of weeks ago that would come over late after my wife was asleep. He would fuck me raw outside in the dark area between houses. So today I invited him so I could actually see what he looks like. He came while wife was out. I asked him what was his favorite position to fuck. He said on his back and me riding him. It's my least favorite position till maybe now. So I am riding him and kissing him and he gets faster and faster and shoots his load in me. I don’t move for awhile and then finally get off him and lick him clean. Hot. I go to the beach but it is overcast so I come back home. Another guy who has fucked me last year said he was off work at 3 and could fuck me and he found another top that wanted to fuck me. I got home from the beach and saw that my wife went for a walk. She usually goes a few miles in an hour. So I invited him over. He arrived but said his friend would come later. So I sucked him and turned around and fucked me. He loved the load already in me as lube. After awhile he came in me then left. I found out who the other top was and asked if he was coming. Yes. Then my wife called and said she was on the boardwalk and didn't see me on the beach. I explained the overcast and said I was at home. She said OK and would walk home now. Meanwhile the guy on Grindr said he was there. I popped outside and escorted him to a storage room we have on the first floor. I said we would have to be fast since wife was on her way. So I sucked him to get him hard then turned around. He fucked me raw and deposited the third load in me. I snuck him out before my wife got home. Great times at the shore.

The three of us worked over Andrew throughout the night, though Justin eventually waved the white flag and said he needed to get some sleep before his shift in the morning, and he had relocated to the sofa in the lounge. Me and Bret knew we could sleep during the day before our evening shifts, so we just kept on using Andrew with short naps in between. Even though he didn’t have a lot of experience, his hole had some serious stamina which just showed what an excellent fucking cumdump he was going to be. But we had listened to what he’d said before, and Bret was more than willing to be the first guy that Andrew topped. He fucking loved it, blown away by having this hunky ex-soldier almost twice his size so happily taking his cock. I let him in me later too, but I could tell he found fucking Bret more exhilarating so I set an alarm on my phone for half an hour before I knew Justin’s would go off. “If you think seeing your cock sliding in and out of Bret is something” I said to him, after I’d flipped him over and slid myself into him as payback, “just wait until you fuck that stud out there.” Sure enough, the next morning the alarm went off, and I sent Andrew off to do the deed. Bret wrapped his arm back round me and fell asleep again, but I stayed awake and listened out in case there was a problem. But within 5 minutes Justin was starting to moan in pleasure from the lounge, that special sound that I just fucking love to hear when that masculine god shows off what a bottom he is. I heard Andrew climax, but a few minutes later Justin’s moaning began again. I smiled, and then snuggled back into Bret and closed my eyes. Justin was apparently 45 minutes late for work that morning. We sent Andrew home in a cab, exhausted but about as happy as I reckon a person can be. He promised to let us know if anything happened, and we promised to fuck him plenty more times whether it was needed or not. With him gone, and some toast eaten, me and Bret went back to bed and slept all wrapped up in each other for a few hours. When we woke up I cooked some pasta and cheese sauce for us to eat before work, while Bret just sat on a chair in the kitchen chatting with me. “I love this” he said, as we were eating. “What?” I asked. “This” he said. “You and me, just being boring.” I chuckled at him, and then reached over and put a dab of cheese sauce on the end of his nose. He blew me a kiss, and then wiped it with his finger and licked it off in a sexy way. We just smiled at each other for a moment, and then got back on with eating. But all night I kept thinking about what he’d said, and the way he had looked at me. Yeah, I now knew my big brother was also a big softy, but even then he kept surprising me with how affectionate he was, and how much he loved me. Maybe I had insecurity or something, but every time he said or did something like that, it made me stop and realise that it was actually all true. It was an uneventful night at the Dragon, and I didn’t see any of the others. Justin left the station late to make up for the morning, the twins were having a rare quiet night alone at home, and Bret was obviously at the gym. I didn’t mind though, as I was actually still really tired and kind of ready for a quiet one myself once the pub was closed. When I did go back, the twins were in their room, whilst Justin was on the sofa watching Netflix. I grabbed a glass of water and then went over and sat down with him, the pair of us shuffling around a bit so I could lean on him with his arms round me. He gave me a kiss on the side of the head, and then we just relaxed together. Bret came back later than usual looking fucking knackered, and he lay down on the sofa and put his head on my lap. I draped my arm over him, and he just quietly said he was sore from working out. “Just that?” I asked. “No” he chuckled. “Two fucking Turkish giants as well.” “At the same time I’m guessing” Justin said. “Twice” Bret responded. “You could run a fucking tube train up there now.” We went back to relaxing together in silence, before Justin yawned. I was well ready for bed too despite how late Bret and I had got up, so we switched off and headed to our room. We went to sleep squeezed onto Bret’s bed, with me in the middle and the two big hunks wrapped around me. There was no sex, and it was still perfect. The next morning I decided to go to see Dad, and out of the blue Kane said he would come with me. Kieron and Bret went off to do a big food shop as it was like Mother Hubbard was running the fucking household, and would go to the other flat later to see how things were going. “You OK bruv?” I asked Kane, as we walked down to the bus stop. “Yeah” he said. “It’s just…” “What?” “Last night” he said. “Me and K didn’t have sex.” “And?” I asked. “I dunno” he said. “All we did was just fucking lie in bed together watching shit on my phone, and it felt like the best night of my life or something.” I stopped and turned to him, smiling. “Bruv” I said. “It’s OK. We did exactly the same thing basically. It means you’re in love you big moron.” He laughed as he playfully punched my shoulder, and then we carried on walking down. “I guess you’re right” he said. “It just felt really fucking good. I didn’t think that would happen without sex.” “I know” I replied. “We’ve been fucking like crazy lately, so I guess we all needed a break.“ “Yeah” he said. “But break’s over, right?” I said, chuckling. “Fuck yeah” he laughed. “Got some builders to breed later.” We talked about the builders, and he admitted that he did feel something special for Jonas like Kieron had suggested. I decided to tell him about what I’d been thinking, in terms of having relationships they could be open about in public, and Kane got really thoughtful and quiet on the bus after that. But when we got off he said that he hadn’t thought of it like that, but it made sense and kind of felt right. “You have to find out if Jonas and Pavel are feeling like you two are” I said. He nodded, and then put his arm round my shoulders and gave me a squeeze. He kept his arm loosely resting there until we reached the rehab centre, which I really liked as it just showed how much my relationship with him had changed over the last few months. Dad was noticeably different than I’d seen him, being quite lively and chatty. As it was a nice day we went outside into the garden area and walked a few laps with him before sitting at one of the picnic tables on the patio. He talked about the other people there, how he was sleeping better now, and the fact that he liked the food. Only when we sat down did he start asking questions about us and life at home. “You two aren’t dealing or burgling are you?” he asked. “No” Kane replied. “Why?” “All this silver” he said. “You must be up to fucking something to have the money for it.” “Dad” I said, “we’re not doing anything illegal or anything. But there are some things we’re going to have to talk to you about when you’re ready.” Kane shot me a look, but I just nodded at him to let him know it was OK. “Well” said Dad, “I’m ready.” “Not today” I responded. “But none of it is bad, OK?” Dad looked at both of us in turn, but then nodded. “My therapist says I need to let go of things” he said, “so I’ll take your word for it.” I decided to tell him about Stan and Winston, though I made out that I’d got to know them at the pub and had been helping them out with things and spending time with them for months before they died. Dad seemed a bit unsure about it all, but again he just let it go for the time being. I didn’t go so far as to say we brothers would all be moving in there together, as I wanted to have found out more about what it would mean for Dad and the current flat beforehand. We both brushed off questions about girls and instead focused on updating him about Bret’s job at the gym, though without the extra sordid details of course. A woman came out of the patio doors and sat down next to Dad at the table. She introduced herself as Susan, his therapist, and then suggested that this was a good time for him to start having the conversations with us that they had been discussing in their sessions. Dad looked really nervous, but she got him calmed down with some breathing exercises that it was just fucking weird to be watching, but then he started talking. He went all the way back to when we were younger, and the things we would not have known about. Mum had got depressed after I was born, and had never really come back from it. Dad had then found out she was sleeping with other men, but had stuck by her as he knew she was having a lot of trouble. But things had not got any better, and she had stopped even lying about what she was doing outside their marriage. Dad had wanted to hold things together, but she had made it clear she had no interest in them still being together. He had managed to convince her to still be a mum to us and to pretend like we were a family, and she had reluctantly agreed for several years. Dad told us the spare single mattress they kept under their bed was actually what he pulled out and slept on at night, though often he just went to the sofa. He had put up with it for a long time, but was lonely and it all got too much for him one night when he had been out with his friends from the factory to celebrate one of their birthdays. “It was a guy called Rob” he said, staring at the table. “What was?” Kane asked, after there had been a few seconds of silence. “Boys” Dad said, sighing. “When your mum and me stopped, you know, it was something else I needed.” “Men?” I asked. He nodded. “Before your mum, I, er…” he said, but stopped again and his face looked really pained as he stared at the table. “Dad” I said, “would it help you to get this out if I told you that me, Bret, Kane and Kieron are all gay?” His face shot to mine. “What?” he asked. “Yep” I said. “I’m not messing with you Dad. That was one of the things we were going to talk to you about later.” “Oh” he said, staring at me. “It’s true Dad” Kane said. “We all are.” Dad didn’t say anything, so Susan began softly speaking to him. However, he waved at her to stop, and then turned back to me. “Luke” he said. “Thank you for telling me that. It does help.” “OK” I replied. “So, yeah, I guess I don’t have to be so fucking scared of talking about this then” he said. He went on to tell us about starting to hook up with Rob, from blowjobs to fucking Rob to having Rob fuck him. After hesitating again, he admitted that he had also started having anonymous encounters with men in parks, toilets, bars and other places. “But then your mum left” he said. “I thought she’d gone missing until she finally fucking wrote me a bloody letter.” He told us about his whole life turning upside down as he tried to cope with looking after us on his own, especially as the older boys began acting out even more than they had been. He said he stopped doing anything with Rob or other men, and was so tired and stressed at the end of each day that he often cried himself to sleep. But he had managed to keep going until the factory closed, and then had fallen into depression. He handled it with booze, becoming an alcoholic, and could not actually remember much of the past few years except in nightmares. He then paused, and sat staring at the table. “Go on Ed” said Susan, taking his hand. “It’s time.” He hesitated for a moment longer, and then looked up at me and Kane. “I just want to say I’m sorry” he said, with tears in his eyes. I looked over at Kane, and was surprised to see tears rolling down his face too. Not surprised that he was upset, but surprised that he would allow himself to cry in front of Dad. “I’m sorry too” said Kane. “I know I was a fucking little shit. Kieron and Bret too.“ “That’s OK son” Dad said. “It was fucking messed up at home, and you were just boys.” “No” said Kane. “It wasn’t fucking OK. I still can’t believe the shit we put Luke through, and I guess what you and Mum had to put up with as well. I’m sorry.” The apologies went back and forth until Susan intervened, suggesting that we should focus not on the past but on the future. She said Dad had some way to go, but would need our help once he was home so he could avoid a relapse into reliance on alcohol. Kane and I did a sideways glance at each other, but did not say anything more about our upcoming move to the other flat. We just listened to what she had to say, talked to Dad a little more, and then agreed with them both that all four of us would come back soon for a full session to discuss everything further. “Fuck me” said Kane, as we lit up cigarettes back out on the street. “Yeah” I said. “I guess we at least know where we all got the gay from.” I needed to see Stephen while I was in town, so Kane headed back to the bus so he could join Kieron at the building site. I got done what I needed to on all the legal shit, and then went off to meet Shane. He could tell I was rattled, and fed me a couple of shots of vodka while I talked about some of it. He was open-mouthed by the end, and poured himself a shot while dishing out a third for me. I did eventually fuck him thinking it might help take my mind off it all, but it didn’t work and he could see I was distracted. He put me in the shower, took a quick one himself after, and then we went out for a walk down to the river. It was really nice just talking to him some more about everything. “Shane, mate” I said. “Is it OK if we stay friends after?” “After what? My conversion?” he asked. “What do you mean is it OK?” “I just mean that I want to stay friends with you” I said. “I like you, and I like having a friend like you.” “Oh come here you big poof” he said, wrapping his arms round me in a hug. “Of course it’s fucking OK. It’s more than OK. I like you too, and yes, I want to be your friend too.” “Really?” I asked. “Yes really” he said. “Luke, welcome to the big gay world. Half of us have fucked our friends at some point.” I laughed as he let go of me. “Half?” I said. “Well, I don’t know the actual fucking number” he said, “but amongst my friends there’s been all sorts of past relationships, friends-with-benefits or just ill-advised drunken fumblings in the past. It’s normal, and as long as you don’t get hung up about shit, it’s fine.” “Well, OK then” I said. “What you’re doing for me is always going to make you very special to me” he said. “I know you don’t want anything more than that, and that’s fine. I’ll settle for being your friend.“ I went home feeling better, and having got a text from Bret to say he was heading over to the gym early so he definitely got a workout in before whatever else started happening once his shift started, I just got changed for the pub. But as I was about to go back out, the door was unlocked and opened from the other side, with Justin coming in still in his uniform. He closed the door, then turned round and took my face in his hands. He planted his lips on mine and gave me a deep kiss, and had a big smile on his face when he pulled back. “I needed that” he said. “Did something happen?” I asked. “Nah” he said, still smiling. “Just always need that.” My heart skipped a little beat as I started grinning back at him, and I grabbed his vest and yanked him closer to me. The second kiss was much longer and deeper, and he looked almost high after I pulled back. “Now you’re just going to fuck off to the pub and leave me like this, aren’t you?” he whispered. “Yup” I replied, grinning. “But I’ll be back later.” As it happened, he could not wait until later. Taking a leaf out of Stan and Winston’s book, he came by the pub close to my break time, and he round the back of the bins I fucked and bred my absolute hunk of a policeman boyfriend. He was itching for more too, and was waiting for me when the pub closed. “Off duty for a couple of days” he said, as I lit up a cigarette for the walk back. “And?” I asked. “And” he said, grinning, “that means I can do whatever tonight.” ‘Whatever’ turned out to mean he was in the mood to be fucked again, and I was buried inside him about 30 seconds after we got through the door. After I put another load in him he was down on me cleaning me up but also trying to get me hard again, so I decided to have some fun with his horniness. I got him to put all his police gear on, and then he lay back on the sofa and I slid into him missionary. Bret came home during that fuck, and he was all horned up too so he pushed into my hole for a chain fuck. He saved the load for Justin though, ploughing into our boyfriend once I had bred him again. This went on all night, with Kane and Kieron even fucking a load each into him when they got back from live-streaming a session with two older guys in an apartment in town. Bret and I double-fucked our last loads of the night into Justin on my bed, and then we all went to sleep on Bret’s. The next morning the hunk was still insatiable though, so I took him with me to the park toilets to show him the ropes. We didn’t see him for the next three hours, and when he got back he finally seemed satisfied. “You’re such a cumdump lately” Bret said to him. “What’s up?” “I don’t know” said Justin. “But it’s starting to be a problem. I nearly fucking mounted some passed out druggie in the cells yesterday when I saw his dick was hard through his shorts.” I suggested he reach out to Grant to line up a gangbang or two, and in the meantime he went with Bret to the gym to offer himself up in the storeroom before stopping by the pub to take a load from me during the break. He came by again later looking truly fucked-out, and admitted he’d gone back to the park loos after. Bret and I fucked him some more that night, but demanded a better night’s sleep so left him to lie on the other bed with a big dildo until he finally passed out too.

I had agreed with Grant to try to make things work around my other jobs, as even though I’d be pulling in loads of money from the sex and porn, I realised I kind of liked working. Nisa could be boring but I liked Clive and knew he’d have my back if I ever needed it unlike Dad. I really liked working at the Dragon, particularly with how I now knew Stan and Winston. Grant was happy with doing things less frequently with me, saying that “little and often” might work for earning big money off my videos while the regular viewers got a steady stream of content featuring my brothers. My first solo session was at an apartment even posher than Grant’s, with a load of really hunky middle aged men wearing fancy suits. Grant said he wanted to drive me there himself, so I had gone by his place first. When I arrived there and he’d got me a rum and coke, he said he had something for me that he didn’t want to give me when my brothers were around. As I sat outside on his balcony, wearing the suit he’d hired for me, he came out with a posh paper bag like the other one. He took out two boxes and put them on the table, before chucking the bag back inside. “Go on” he said. I reached for one of them and opened it, revealing an amazing chunky Tissot watch. “Wow” I said. “It’s yours” he said. “What?!” I asked. “These guys tonight might want you regularly” he said, “so I want you to look the part.” I took out the watch and put it on, and though it was too loose, it looked and felt incredible. “I’ll get my tools to tighten that in a minute” Grant said. “Open the other box.” I slid the watch off my wrist and put it on the table, before picking up the other box and opening it. Inside was a silver bracelet that basically matched the chain I was wearing under the suit but was a bit wider and thicker. “Fuck me” I said, lifting it out and feeling how heavy it was. “Put it on” Grant said, smiling at me. I did as he instructed, putting it on my other wrist and shaking my arm a bit. “Fuck me” I said again. “Well button your cuff round it” said Grant, “so it only comes out when they strip you later. But the rest of the time, it’s yours to wear how you like.” “That is too much money mate” I said. “Not at all” he replied. “You’re going to make me a lot of money, and I want you being dressed like a star.” He went inside to get his stuff while I just sat there jangling the bracelet, and occasionally picking up the watch to gaze at it. He came back out with a couple of little tools, and then with a bit of trial and error we got the right number of links removed to make it fit properly. He threw the links into the watch box so I could put them back in if my wrists got thicker as I worked on muscling up, and then he got me to re-do my cuffs so the watch and bracelet were hidden. Satisfied I was now ready, he took me off to the other apartment. Where my brothers were just taken places and fucked, Grant wanted to try out some storylines and scenarios with my videos, so this one was all set around me being the new graduate recruit having his first social night with the partners. We didn’t really have lines or anything, but I was quite comfortable acting naturally in my ‘role’, and we only had to do that for a bit before everyone stripped and it became about gangbanging my hole. Grant decided to just make my status part of it, with the ‘partners’ being the ones taking a risk by dipping their cocks into me. The men were all actually poz or undetectable, but the only one who had any ink confirming that just wore a vest to cover it up so that it could be marketed as a load of neg guys fucking a poz cumdump. It was an awesome night, and I loved all the compliments I got from the other guys about my face, body and bling during the breaks. The lead guy, whose apartment this was and who was actually fucking loaded, even drove me home in his BMW after confirming he was now tee-total so hadn’t been drinking champagne all night like the others. I managed not to bottle out of wearing my new accessories the next day, and while Kane looked a bit jealous when he saw me, Kieron winked and told me I looked even fucking hotter. I liked that he and I in particular were so much closer now, with all the shit I used to endure now in the past. We had so much in common, and knowing everything we didn’t have to waste any energy with trying to be macho to cover things up. Kane was coming around too, though could still send me surly barbs sometimes. If he did it more than a couple of times, Kieron took him off to their bedroom and then Kane would be nicer after, so I guessed blasting a quick load into his twin is all he needed to be a decent guy. The pub staff and regulars all commented on my new look, whilst Stan and Winston found it really hot meaning I got more loads out of them that week than normal. I really liked having sex with them, but also talking to them between all that. I realised they had always sort of looked out for us boys as they knew from the pub what Dad could be like, including once punching his lights out and then with Brian’s help locking him in the broom cupboard overnight when we were younger because he looked like he might be taking things out on us when he got home. I actually cried a little bit when they said that they were always there for the three of us, particularly me, especially if anything happened to him. Dad himself commented on my bling, but he didn’t seem as concerned as he had been about K&K. He was spiralling a bit again, so was drunk or passed out most of the time. When he had been through a sobering up period he was good to be around, but otherwise we all just preferred him like this as he was easier to avoid than when he was in that semi-drunk always-angry phase he would go through which sometimes felt like it lasted forever. It kind of sucked, but for the first time I felt like it was not only not my problem, but also that other people I trusted had my back, including for once my twin brothers. Dad was down at his normal rock bottom when Bret suddenly came home. He wasn’t supposed to be on leave yet, and he was really sullen. Him being back in the room we shared was fucking awful, and now having to worry about someone else being in the house was seriously cramping my style. I made out like I had a girlfriend which is who I spent nights with, which he seemed to doubt but K&K backed me up so he let it go. That allowed me to just spend most nights in Stan and Winston’s bed, which suited me as I liked sleeping there in between them on that huge mattress, getting fucked plenty of course as well. K&K even started coming over to hang out sometimes, finding Bret was dragging them down with his mood and anger at home. The twins revealed to Stan and Winston that their relationship was now sexual, which the men found as hilarious as it was horny. They asked to watch once, and then said K&K could come by and use their guest room sometimes now that it was risky to do at home with Bret. We put up with this for a few weeks, but Bret had said nothing about when he was going back and we started to think something was up. We decided to get him drunk on something that might make him chatty rather than angry, opting for pitchers of Pimm’s down at the pub on a warm day. It did the job, and he eventually told us he’d been discharged and wouldn’t be going back. Kieron really pressed him on it until he quietly admitted he was gay and had been caught getting fucked by one of his battalion mates in the utility room at the barracks. That so-called mate had outed loads of the others there as guys who used Bret regularly, basically throwing everyone else under the bus to reduce his own punishment. All the revelations had outed Bret as the local cumdump, and every fucker who had used him managed to make out like he had come on to them. He’d been dishonourably discharged while the other men who had been fucking him just got reprimands. Bret was crying by the time he finished whispering his story, getting a few looks from the other people sitting outside the pub. We took him back home, and got him sat down on Kieron’s bed where he glumly stared at the floor. Kane dug out a bottle of whisky he hid from Dad, and poured us all shots. “Bro” said Kieron, after we’d all taken a couple of sips. “We’re all gay too.” “What?” Bret asked, his head darting up. “Yep” I said. “We’re all gay, and we all get fucked.” Bret just looked around the three of us in turn, with wide eyes and an open mouth. “Not kidding” said Kane. “Taken me fucking ages to admit it, but I’m fucking gay too.” Kieron slid over next to his twin and put his arm round him. With Bret gawping at them, Kieron turned his head and kissed Kane on the side of the head. “Oh, and those two are fucking each other” I said. “Or at least Kane is fucking Kieron.” “What the fuck?!” Bret yelled. “What can I say?” Kane said, turning to face his twin. “K’s got a great arse.” Bret stared at them, then turned to me. He knocked back the rest of his whisky in one gulp, and then held his glass out as I grabbed the bottle to pour him another. He knocked that one back too, so I poured him a third. “Do you want the rest of it too?” I asked. “Nah, I’ll throw up if I drink all that” he said. “I meant the story” I said. “There’s more?” he squealed. I looked at him, and then at the twins. I then turned around and lifted up the back of my vest to reveal my trampstamp. Kieron and Kane stepped apart from each other and followed my lead. “What the fuck do those mean?” Bret asked. I took a deep breath. “It means that we’re poz” I said, as I lowered my top and turned back round face him. “Poz?” he asked. “HIV positive” said Kieron. “What?!” said Bret. “Yeah” said Kane. “We all got pozzed.” “Fuck me” Bret muttered, knocking back his third glass of whisky. “We do videos” I said. “Gangbangs, mostly. Turns out the guys were mostly poz.” “You do porn?” he asked. “How did you think we could afford all this bling?” Kane asked, lifting up the bigger chain with the scorpion pendant he had bought recently. “Thought you was dealing” said Bret, somehow finding a chuckle in him. “That’s what Dad reckoned too” I said. “Sent me out to follow these two, which is how I found out about the porn. Got them to get me into it.” “Fucking hell” said Bret. “It’s fucking awesome” I continued. “Loads of money, loads of cock.” Bret coughed when I said that, but I could see his dick hardening in his shorts. I suggested we leave it there for that night and go to bed, and Bret nodded while looking completely overwhelmed. He and I went off to our room, which was really stuffy as he had not opened the window or closed the curtains after he got up so the sun had been on it all afternoon. I sorted all of that, with us just going to bed with the curtain open, and then stripped down and lay down on top of my duvet with my back to Bret’s bed. After a few minutes I could hear he was wanking, and I just found myself pushing my arse back a bit towards him. I wasn’t really thinking straight when I did that, just acting on instinct or something, but he noticed it. I heard his feet hit the ground and then he was suddenly climbing onto my bed behind me. He poked a finger in my hole, and then I heard him spit into his hand. His cock was then at my hole, and I moved my arm down to lift up my leg and give him better access as I pushed back on him while he slid in. “Bruv, I’m poz” I whispered. “Don’t fucking care” he growled into my ear, before starting to thrust in me. Earlier I had taken a monumentally quick load from Stan in the pub toilets while I was there with my brothers, so there was some lube in my hole at least. It turned me on that my taller, hunkier, negative older brother was fucking my poz hole with a poz load in it, and I kind of knew at that point that we had him. Grant was going to get to add a fourth brother to his roster. Bret fucked me like a rabbit and came in no time, but he didn’t pull out and go back to his bed. I fell asleep with him lightly snoring in my ear, and was woken again at some point in the night when he began thrusting again. He lasted longer this time, and then fell asleep again after depositing a second load in me. Most surprising was when daylight streaming in woke us both up early, and despite him having sobered up, he still set to fucking me for a third time. After blowing in me again, he got up and closed the curtains, before going for a quick piss and then coming back to flop down on his own bed. I looked over at him, and then decided to make a move. I went over and lay down on his bed against his back, and as I put my arm around his body he moved his own to clasp hand. He pulled it round so I was hugging him tightly, and we went back to sleep with me pressed up against him, my dick resting in his crack. I knew better than to try anything, and to be honest was just so overwhelmed by the intimacy I had experienced with my older brother throughout that night. Bret was quite quiet for the next few days, but was at least doing more now. He started coming to the outdoor gym with me, and I followed his lead on a new routine that I hoped might accelerate bulking me up to look more like him. We slept together at night, with me normally taking at least two of his neg loads in my poz hole, and always ending with him being the little spoon in a tender embrace. I kept Stan and Winston satisfied during breaks at the Dragon, and they were actually very happy to hear that Bret was coming to terms with things and was no longer the bully brother he had been to me for most of my life. On the Monday night I had to go off and do another shoot for Grant, this time playing a wannabe white rapper who gets taken down a peg by some record executives, and Bret was actually a bit upset about me going. That night though, when Grant brought me back, Bret ploughed his cock into my hole and kept it there until morning. I told him I was full of poz cum, but he didn’t care or maybe it even turned him on. Tuesday night was when everything shifted again. I got back from the Dragon a little later than normal, as Stan and Winston had hung around until after closing as they both needed another go on my arse behind the bins. When I did get back, Bret was leaning out of the kitchen window smoking a cigarette, something I hadn’t seen him do since he returned from the army. “You OK?” I asked, going over to light one up myself. “Yeah” he said, taking a deep inhale while looking in my eyes. “I just…” “What?” I asked, after he had gone silent. “I, er…” he began. “You get fucked today?” “Yeah, Stan and Winston at my break, and again just now” I replied. “You like being fucked by those old men?” he asked. “Yeah, I do” I said. “Why?” He didn’t say anything, just taking a last inhale of his cig before chucking the butt in the mug he’d put on the windowsill. He went over to the fridge and took out a beer, cracking it open and taking a couple of big gulps. He put it down on the top of the fridge, and then turned to me. “Dad’s out all night” he said. “Oh?” I replied. “The fucker punched a guy in the betting shop, so the police have thrown him in a cell to sober up” he said. “Justin came by to tell us.” Justin had been one of Bret’s school friends, and was now one of the policemen who were always out at the estate sorting some shit out. He was actually a good guy, having grown up on the Ballard, still living here actually, so he knew how to do his job without pissing everyone off. “How is Justin?” I asked. “Fucking hot” said Bret. “But married.” “Shame” I said, smiling. “Yeah” he sighed, before looking down at the floor. “You OK?” I asked. Bret took a deep breath, and then looked up at me. “Luke, I want you to fuck me tonight” he said. I stared at him, before taking a last inhale of my own cigarette and discarding the butt in the mug. “I’m poz” I said. “I know” he replied. “Bruv” I said, “if I fuck you, the chance of you getting it are much higher than when you fuck me, even if your dick is dipping in other guys’ poz loads in there.” “I know” he said again. He walked back over to me, grabbing my cigarettes off the windowsill and lighting another. “I want you to fuck me though” he said. “Then I want Kane and Kieron to fuck me. Then I want all those old men to fuck me. But I want you to do it first.” “You do?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “Fuck this. I like fucking you, but I need a cock in me again. That’s what I love.” “It doesn’t have to be my cock though” I said. “You’re a fucking stud Bret, you could get any man. Even Justin probably.” “I don’t care” he said. “All I can fucking think about is you three getting fucked and pozzed by all these guys, and I fucking want it too.” “You sure?” I asked. “If so, Grant will fucking love you.” “Whatever” he said. “I’ll do the films and shit, but tonight I just need you to be the one to fuck me.” We stared at each other as he finished his cigarette, and then after he stubbed it out he leaned over to me and kissed me on the lips. “Please baby bruv” he whispered, “take me to bed and fuck my arse.” I could not fight it anymore, so I just smiled at him and nodded. We went to our room and stripped naked, and then he surprised me by standing right in front of me and lifting my head to kiss me properly for a couple of minutes. He then leaned down and started kissing my neck, briefly making out with my chain a bit. “Gonna get me one of these” he whispered, causing me to chuckle. He made his way down my torso, before getting on his knees and licking my cock. He took it into his mouth and swirled it around, sucking but not swallowing it, and then came off and licked along the underside. When he got to my balls he licked those too. “Want as many loads as these bad boys can give me” he whispered. This time I didn’t chuckle, as he had got me properly heated up and, for the first time ever, I seriously wanted to plough my cock into a hole. Yeah, I was a complete cumdump bottom, but my hunky older brother begging me to fuck his negative arse had brought out the dormant top in me. I grabbed his shoulders and pushed him back towards his bed, which he clambered up onto and lay on his back. He lifted his legs as I moved over to him. “Just fucking plough it in bruv” he said. I did as he commanded, pointing my dick at his twitching hole and firmly pushing forward until I was all the way inside of him. His eyes were wide and staring into mine, and I kept them locked on as I began to thrust. He held his legs open for me until I shifted position and leaned forward, at which point he moved his hands to grip hold of my chain. “Fucking rail me little bruv” he growled. “You like that?” I growled. “I fucking love it” he moaned. “Your neg hole loves my poz cock, doesn’t it big bruv?” I said. “Oh fuck yeah” he groaned. “Fucking fuck my neg hole with your toxic pole.” “You fucking want a poz load in there too, don’t you?” I growled. “No, my hole fucking wants more than one of your poz loads!” he yelled. The fuck was rough, animal and verbal throughout. I had not topped a guy ever and had only been with a few girls, but the way my stud of an older brother looked at me I knew I was actually damn good at this. I fucked him senseless, and he took every inch of what I had to give. When I finally got close, he yanked my chain even harder. “Fucking breed me bruv!” he yelled. “Fucking poz that hole!” “Here it comes!” I growled, before slamming in and unloading in him. With Bret still pulling on my chain, I collapsed onto him and he lowered his legs. He put his arms round me, and I felt him kiss the top of my head. “That was fucking awesome baby bruv” he whispered. “Yeah it was” I panted in response. “I just fucked my big bruv.” “And your big bruv loved it” he said, stroking my head. We lay there until I had recovered, and then hauled ourselves up to go into the kitchen for some water. We lit up cigarettes by the window, and just stood in silence looking at each other, smiling, and sipping our waters. Bret then replaced them with cold beers, and we continued to get our energy back while enjoying the breeze coming through the window. As we drank our last sips of beer, I made to start going to the fridge for more when Bret suddenly leaned against the windowsill, stuck out his arse, and wiggled it at me as he fixed me with a cheeky grin. “Fuck me again baby bruv” he said. “Fuck me right here.” I did not hesitate for a moment, going round to stand behind him. His hole was gaping a little and still dripping, so I just pressed my cock onto it and pushed. He spread his legs wider to lower himself a bit, arching his back as I slid inside him. Once in, I held in place and looked up at his head, taking in my gorgeous brother and the view out to the estate beyond. “Breed me again bruv” he said. I gripped his hips and began to thrust, being more steady and gentle this time. He let out little moans of enjoyment, but also seemed happy for this to be a longer, gentler fuck than the first one. After I’d been inside him for a few minutes he lit up a couple of cigarettes and then passed one back to me, which I put between my lips and puffed on as I fucked him. I could sort of see his face reflected in the glass of the open window, enjoying seeing him taking puffs and otherwise having a relaxed, happy expression on his face. “I fucking love having you inside me” he said, quite softly. “I love being in you” I replied. “I missed you baby bruv” he said, before looking back at me. “Sorry I was such a shit to you sometimes.” I smiled at him, feeling really close to him. “That’s OK” I said, slowing my thrusting a little. “No” he said. “Me, Kane and Kieron were cunts to you all the time. I’m sorry.” “You’re forgiven” I said. “You promise?” he asked. “Yeah” I said, “that’s the fucking past, but in the fucking present my cock is inside my big bruv so it’s all good.” He smiled back at me. “It is all fucking good” he said. “You’re finally fucking your big homo soldier brother, and he fucking loves it.” I started thrusting again, going faster this time, and he began to moan, groan and egg me on. By the time I blew a second poz load in him, he was begging for it again. “I love you baby bruv” he whispered to me, as held me in a hug afterwards and nuzzled my hair with his nose. “I love you too big bruv” I said. “Are Kane and Kieron really fucking?” he asked. “Like fucking rabbits” I replied, chuckling. He laughed out loud, and then we just stood there in silence for a few minutes. He then pulled back, and slid down into one of the kitchen chairs. He hadn’t blown during the second fuck and his cock was still hard, so I went over to him and slid onto his lap facing him. I pushed myself up and then reached behind me to grip his cock, and as he realised what I was doing he slid his body down a bit. I positioned the cock to my hole, and then slowly slid down on it until it was buried inside me. We looked into each other’s eyes, before I leaned in and planted my lips on his. Our lips stayed locked together as he started to make gentle thrusts into me, and all the way through his orgasm a few minutes later. He was little spoon again that night in bed, but this time with my cock buried inside him. I put three more of my poz loads in his neg hole by morning, including one occasion in the early hours when I carried on gently thrusting into him even as we heard Kane and Kieron coming home as quietly as they could from their latest gangbang. The next day it was a real wrench to get out of bed as I loved being wrapped up with my big studly brother, but I had a shift at Nisa to get to. He gave me a deep kiss before he let me get up, and then whispered to me he was going to ask Kane and Kieron to fuck him too, but that he wanted to sleep with me at night. I told him that was fine as he sounded like he was asking for my permission, and then I headed off. When I came back after my shift Dad was home and tried to give me a bit of grief about my chains, but I ignored him and changed out of my uniform into some normal clothes I could also wear at the pub later. I went back out and headed for the park, where I took a couple of quick loads at the gloryhole before my phone buzzed with a message from Bret. I wiped myself clean, pulled up my trousers and then walked back to the estate, finding the alley down the side of the laundrette and realising that I had never been all the way down it. At the end was a turn round the back, where there was a shitload of fly-tipped crap. Beyond that was a set of stairs down to the fire exit out of the old nightclub, and that is where I found all three of my brothers. Bret had his shorts down and a cap on backwards, bent over between the twins as Kane fucked him and Kieron got a blowjob. “Hey bruv” said Kieron, looking up and me and smiling. “Hey” I said. “Hear you broke him in last night” he said. “Justin fucking broke me in years a-fucking-go” growled Bret, after letting Kieron’s cock fall from his mouth. “Tetchy little bottom” said Kieron, looking down and holding his cock up for Bret to resume sucking. “I fucking meant baby bruv here gave you your first poz fucking.” “First, second, third, fourth and fifth poz fuckings” I said, grinning. Kieron laughed out loud, and even Kane chuckled as he pounded in and out. “We’re gonna convert him before Grant even gets a chance to film it” Kieron said. “Grant’s not gonna fucking care” growled Kane. “He’ll have an actual fucking soldier to fuck.” “Ex-soldier” chuckled Kieron, placing his hand on Bret’s head to prevent him from coming off the cock again to say anything in response. “Our big brother” I said. “Grant’s gonna fucking love him, whatever happens.” Kieron looked up at me, then back down at Bret. “Yeah” he said. “He will.” Kane suddenly accelerated, and then yelled as he blew inside Bret. Kieron pulled Bret’s head up so he could go round and take over from his twin, but Kane just slumped back and watched as Kieron slid in and began to fuck. I went down the steps and sat down in front of Bret, and he looked up at me with an eager need on his face. “You look so hot getting fucked” I whispered to him. “Need you after” he panted. I watched for a moment, but then stood up and pulled down my shorts. Bret reached for my jock, but I quickly turned round and bent over. “Got two loads in there” I said. “Clean me up big bruv.” He moaned in desire as I pushed myself back towards him, and he then slammed his face into my crack and began to lick and suck on my hole. I was being thrust forward each time Kieron slammed into Bret, but I braced myself on the steps so I was always pushing back against his face. He started moaning even more from inside my crack as he slurped up the loads dripping out of me, which got too much for Kieron. “Holy fuck!” he shouted as he slammed in a final time, breeding his poz load into our negative stud of an older brother. I stood up and moved round to take his place, with Kieron sliding past me to go back to sitting on the steps where Bret could clean off his cock. I slid into the cum-filled hole and began to gently but steadily fuck, rubbing my brother’s back as I did so. He began openly moaning round Kieron’s cock, begging me with a muffled voice to breed him again. His rimming of my hole had already pushed me close to the edge, so I was soon pumping a third load into him. We then all slumped down on the steps or the floor, and lit up cigarettes. We smoked in silence as we recovered from our fraternal fucking, maybe all of us realising how right this kind of felt. “Stan and Winston would love to have you round” I eventually said, looking at Bret. “They let us fuck in their guest room sometimes” said Kieron. “When Dad’s awake.” “Would love that” said Bret. “But only with you guys.” “Cool” Kane said. “Up for it.” We sat in silence for a couple of minutes. “Tonight?” I asked, knowing Kane and Kieron had a couple of days before Grant wanted them again. “After my shift?” “Fuck yeah” said Kieron, grinning. “Bret?” “Count me fucking in” he said, also grinning. I texted Stan, and sure enough they didn’t show up at the pub that night, instead staying home to get things ready and probably have a nap to make sure they had enough energy. I got through my shift even though it fucking dragged, and worked as quickly as I could to help Brian get the place cleaned and closed up. He could sense I was antsy so let me go before it was all done, and I rushed out to meet my brothers. We walked over to the other part of the estate quickly, and were soon sipping vodkas in the flat. Stan and Winston loved having Bret sat there without his top on, and he let them feel up his muscles while he drank and smoked. Then we moved into the bedroom, and he got on all fours on the bed with his face in my lap. He moaned and groaned as they each took a turn fucking and breeding him, with Kane and Kieron egging them on to poz our older brother. When they were done, Kieron slid inside Bret, then bent forward to allow Kane to fuck him at the same time. I moved over to stand next to the bed, getting seriously horny watching my three older brothers rutting in a sweaty chain-fuck. Kane blew first, prompting Kieron to add another load to Bret’s hole. I then got Bret to flip over so I could take him missionary, with a rejuvenated Stan then coming up behind me to slide in and give me my first experience of being in the middle of a chain. It felt fucking awesome, so I slowed down my fucking of Bret to see if I could hold off until Stan had bred me and Winston had maybe taken over. It worked, and when I finally did give Bret the load he was panting and begging for, I also got one planted inside me by Winston. For the rest of the night we fucked in all positions, with Bret topping a few times too so that he had fucked all three of us younger brothers by the end of it. He took so many loads up his hole that by morning we were sure he must have been infected, but Stan and Winston tried to seal the deal by giving him his first ever double-fuck as the sun was rising. He took it without any problems, and the sight of it was so horny that Kieron slammed into me and Kane into him for a final brotherly chain-fuck before breakfast. After a fry-up that Stan and Winston cooked for us, we went home to find a note through the door from Justin saying that Dad had got into a fight in the Dragon car park, he’d smashed the window of a car, and that he was inside again but this time it was more serious and he wasn’t coming home for a while. Bret called Justin to get more information, and reported that Dad was probably facing jail this time as the car’s owner was pressing charges. “The fucker deserves to be locked away” Kane said. “Fucking sick of his bullshit.” “Go easy on the old man” Bret said, looking a bit sad. “He had it rough after Mum left.” “When did you start fucking defending him?” Kieron asked. “I just remember it a bit better” he replied. “I know he’s a shit father most of the time, but he worked really hard to keep food on the table before the factory closed.” “I suppose” said Kieron, trailing off. “I think he’s just a bit fucked up with booze and dole queues now” said Bret. “I wanna fucking kill him a lot of the time too, but I don’t want him to be in jail.” We agreed to go and get some sleep before we decided what to do, though I only had a couple of hours before I had to be at the Nisa so I decided to just leave them to it and I would join in later. I was knackered, fucked-out, and starting to wonder if I could really keep doing these jobs on top of all the new fun I was having. Fortunately Bret climbed in my bed and put his arm round me, so I was able to go to sleep feeling calm and relaxed. While I was out doing my shift that morning, Kieron came up with a plan and had already put it into motion. Through Grant we got a lawyer who started working on sorting things for Dad straight away, all without us having to pay. In exchange, Grant would get what he wanted, which was the soldier eldest brother joining in the film shoots. Bret agreed to the deal, in which a ‘prequel’ would be shot where a version of his dishonourable discharge would play out, with some of Grant’s friends (including the lawyer) playing sergeants, captains and colonels who use Bret as their gangbang toy before kicking him out of the army. We would then do a follow-up gangbang of all of us brothers, featuring the overtly-poz bikers who would be out to corrupt the soldier boy like they had done with his younger brothers while he was away. After that, Bret would be free to decide if he wanted to carry on doing films. He was nervous about it, but agreed as he wanted Dad to be spared jail, and he knew he would eventually end up trying out what the three of us were into so he may as well get some good out of it. So, with Dad managing to just get community service and a stay in rehab after the lawyer’s efforts, I set off with Bret to the abandoned gym that was being set up to look like barracks. I wasn’t going to be in the film, but he asked me to come along to make him feel more comfortable, and Grant had agreed on the basis I could serve as a fluffer on-set if needed. “You OK?” I asked Bret, as we stood near the venue while he chain-smoked a few cigarettes. “Yeah” he said. “Just nervous, you know?” “You’ll be great” I said. “You are almost as good at taking cock as I am, so you’ll be great.” “Hey!” he said, punching my arm while grinning. “Only almost as good as you?!” “Yeah” I said, smirking. “But with a bit of practice…” “Fuck you” he laughed. “Been taking cock way longer than you.” “Quality not quantity, innit” I said, getting another playful punch on the shoulder from him. “I love you bruv” he said to me quietly, after we’d both stopped laughing. He stepped over and planted his lips on mine, giving me a deep kiss. “I mean it” he whispered, after pulling away. “I love you.” “I love you too” I said, feeling my heart pounding. He smiled at me, and then turned towards the building. “Let’s go get me fucked then I guess” he said. He started walking towards the entrance, and I fell in behind him. My lips were tingling from the kiss, which felt different to every other time before, but I couldn’t think about that. My fucking handsome hunk of an older brother was here to get gang bred by a load of men, I was here to make sure he was OK, and right now that was all that mattered…

Stan and Winston’s flat reminded me of my gran’s place, looking like something out of the 1970s. It smelt of smoke, and everything was old and frayed. There were pictures up everywhere of the two of them when they were younger, and I realised how thin they had both become in their older years. “We can’t afford much this week” Stan said. “What?” I asked, a bit distracted by one of the pictures in which they were both looking really fit and handsome. “He said we’re a bit broke” said Winston, “so we can’t afford much.” “Oh” I said. “I don’t care. Here all night if you want me, whatever.” “What?” asked Stan. “I said whatever” I replied. “Give me what you can, but I don’t care really.” “You mean you want…” Stan began. “Yeah” I said. “Not saying it will always be like this, but tonight I just want to get fucked.” They both looked at me with open mouths, so I decided to show them I was serious. I quickly stripped off all my clothes, throwing them on the patchy carpet, bending over briefly to get my gigs and lighter out of my jeans. Then I walked into their bedroom, and climbed up on the bed on all fours, wiggling my arse at them as they stood out in the hallway looking at me. “Come on and fuck me” I said. They quickly rushed into the room, and stripped themselves naked too. They were both thin and unhealthy looking, but their cocks were huge. Each of them had a tattoo above their cocks of that danger symbol, which looked fucking hot to me. Stan came round to my front and got on his knees, and I took his dick into my mouth and began to suck. Winston went behind and fingered me for a moment, before he put his cock against my hole. I wiggled my arse a bit, and he took the hint and began to push in. I was soon being slammed full of old man dick at both ends, realising I would do this all the time whether they could pay me or not. Neither of them lasted long, before I was swallowing one load while the other one went in my hole. They both collapsed panting on the bed, and I got up and grabbed my cigs. There was an ashtray beside the bed, so I just lit up in there. “Love your tatts” I said, looking down at them both. “You going to get one of your own?” Stan asked. “Maybe” I said. “What does it mean?” They looked at each other, then up at me. “Don’t you know?” asked Winston. “Well, it’s like danger or something isn’t it?” I said. “Biohazard” Stan said. “Cool” I said. “Why do so many men get ink like that?” “They don’t” said Winston. “Well” I said, before taking a big inhale of my cig, “loads of the guys who fuck my brothers do.” The two of them looked at each other again. “Have, er” Stan began. “Have your brothers had the flu?” “Yeah, a while back” I replied. “Why?” Well” Winston said, “this symbol means a guy is HIV positive.” My jaw dropped open and my stomach tightened. “Other guys use scorpions, spiders, plus signs, and things like that” said Stan. “But it all means the same thing.” Holy fucking shit. The guys who had just blown in me were poz. The guys last night were poz. “Why did you ask about the flu?” I asked, once my brain had processed that I’d been fucked with poz cock and filled with poz cum. “Because that probably means they’ve seroconverted” said Stan. “My brothers are poz?” I asked. “Probably” Winston said. “Sounds like they’ve been taking a lot more poz cocks than just ours.” Silence descended for quite a long time after that, while my brain went like crazy and I smoked myself through three cigarettes in a row. I realised my brothers had no idea they had been pozzed, and as shitty as they could be to me, they had no idea they had exposed me too. Then, as I thought more about it, I realised I was hard. After the initial surprise, it was clear this was turning me on. “Fuck” I said. “I’m fucking hard.” “So we see” said Winston. “You want more poz cock?” asked Stan. “Fuck yeah” I growled, diving onto the end of the bed on my front. Stan and Winston fucked me all night. Every time they got tired they’d go off to the bathroom for a bit and then come back with more energy, so I knew they must be doing something in there but I didn’t care. I took every fuck and load like a madman, begging them to put more poz cum in me. I did not know where the fuck this was all coming from, but I wanted it and needed it. My brothers were pozzed, and I wanted to be too. I wanted to be a dirty little cumdump just like they were, or maybe even more. Maybe this was something I could be better at than them, and make more money from. I wanted chains, but bigger. I wanted tatts, but more of them. Brotherly jealousy kept me going all night, and I only went home at about nine the next morning. Stan and Winston were completely fucked out, but I felt like I was just getting started. I had a quick shower at home, then got a fresh jock from Bret’s drawer, put some other clean clothes, and then went back out. I walked down off to the park, and headed for the shitty older toilets at the far side under the trees. Everyone at school used to say you’d get raped if you went in there, so I finally went to see if that was true. They stank and there was shitty graffiti everywhere, but when I looked in the middle stall I knew enough to know it was a gloryhole I was looking at in the wall to the end stall. I went in, locked the door, pulled down my shorts and then just stuck my arse against the hole. I passed the time smoking cigs and playing games on my phone, and then after 20 minutes someone came into the toilet block. I listened to them shuffle around, and then heard them go into the end stall. A finger touching my arse made me jump a bit, but then I felt a cock going between my cheeks. It touched my hole, and I pressed down to let it in. It was short and thick, and felt pretty good as it fucked me. The guy blew in me quickly, and I had another long gap before the next one. That one was really long but quite thin, lasting for ages or maybe just carrying on through a first load to add a second. Someone else was in the block by the time he finished, and I had a third cock up my hole really quickly. This time the man growled about dirty seed and I quietly told him to breed and poz me, meaning he stuck around to give me another load later. Two other guys followed him before he had another go, after which I realised I should probably head back to rest before my pub shift. Still, that was six more loads, at least two of them poz, and I’d found another place I knew I could come to get fucked. Man, I’d become such a dirty fucking cumdump. I loved it. That night Stan and Winston were in again, and they both fucked me out behind the bins when I was on my break. I went back to theirs again after, taking another couple of loads from both of them before I went home in the early hours. I shoved a buttplug up there before I went to sleep, and gave myself a good shafting with the big dildo Kieron had given me the next morning before I showered and went to Nisa. The day dragged on, but at least Stan and Winston were able to see to me out the back of the pub again that night, both during my break and then after closing once Brian was definitely gone. This is how the rest of the week went, until the Friday when I woke up feeling like shit and had to call in sick to both jobs. “You OK bruv” Kane asked, when he and Kieron came into my room that evening. “Converting” I coughed, “like you did.” “What?” Kieron asked. “Google the tattoos” I said, before turning over on my bed and passing out. It was a shitty few days, but I know Kieron was in my room a few times making me drink some water and take tablets. When I finally felt like I could walk again I had the biggest piss of my life, and then staggered into the kitchen to have some toast and water. Kieron heard me and came in too. “Hey” he said. “Dad’s out. You OK?” “Feel like shit” I said, “but better.” He made us both a cup of tea, and then sat down at the table. Neither of us said anything while I slowly munched on the toast and drank the tea, which made me feel so much better. “Kane’s a fucking mess” he said. “Hasn’t left our room.” “What about you?” I eventually asked. “I’m OK” he said. “Guess this was going to happen.” “Did Kane not think about that?” I asked. “No” he said. “Stupid fucker messed around through PSE I guess.” “So you’re OK?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “You?” “Wanted it” I said, before coughing. “You what?” he asked, once I’d calmed down. “Stan and Winston told me what their tatts mean, and then I knew you two already had it” I said. “Found I wanted it.” “You did?!” “Yeah” I said, managing a smirk. “Made me hard. So Stan and Winston have been fucking me whenever they can, and I got some more from guys in the stinky fucking bogs in the park.” “What the fuck…” Kieron said, almost under his breath. “Was fun” I replied. “Like a mission or something.” “You sick fuck” he said, but then grinned at me. “Fucking right” I said. “Now I can take every cock out there and not have to worry.” “Fuck me” Kieron said, laughing out loud. “My little brother’s more of a fucking cumdump slut than I am!” “Fuck yeah” I laughed in response. “Didn’t fucking know it, but I was made to ride cock!” I got much better over the next couple of days, and through talking to him a bit we managed to get Kane out of his rut. He had sort of been thinking he might still meet some girl and go off to be straight, so he was having to deal with actually being fully gay as well as now being infected. Like Kieron he had reacted in shock at finding out I had been trying to get as much poz cock as possible, but I saw him get hard when I talked about it and he was soon into it all a bit more. What really pushed him over is when Kieron and I came home with biohazard symbol trampstamps, and he rushed out the next day to get one himself. They finally got back in touch with Grant, just being honest about what had happened and why they had gone silent on him. He called and said we should all go and see him, so we did that after I convinced Clive to let me off early for once. We took an Uber to town so I had enough time to get back for my shift at the Dragon. “Boys” Grant said, after ushering us in. “Thank you for coming.” His manner was quite different to my first visit. He apologised for not having told us, assuming we were on prep, but said he wasn’t disappointed in the outcome. He liked our trampstamps, but said he wanted more intricate designs for our torsos and arms that he would pay for if we went to someone he knew. We all agreed, before he zeroed in on me. “Your video is our most popular yet, by several orders of magnitude” he said. “I’ll be giving you your money soon, but I wanted to get you something special.” “Oh” I said. “They liked me?” “They are demanding a starring role for you” he said, while pulling a posh paper bag out of a cupboard, “so I’m going to have you with your brothers only some of the time. You’ll be doing solo stuff, if you’re up for it.” “Yes sir” I said. “Anything.” “Good lad” he said, before reaching into the bag and pulling out a box. “Here” he said, handing it to me. I opened up the box to reveal a thick silver chain, like what my brothers wore but even heavier. “Fuck me” I said. “I plan to” said Grant, “but put the chain on first.” “That looks so fucking hot on you bruv” Kieron said to me, a few minutes later while we were both leaning over the back of the sofa. Grant was hammering into me, while Kane was fucking his twin like crazy. Kieron had revealed to me that they hadn’t done another scene like that again yet, but back at home they were now having sex a lot. Kane was the top, which Kieron was happy with as it seemed to work for them that way. Even during his rut after finding out about the pozzing, Kane had fucked Kieron at least twice a day, and now that he was more comfortable with it, had got pretty verbal about shooting poz loads into his twin. “So” said Grant, after Kieron and I had been bred, “there’s an older brother too?” “Bret” said Kane. “He’s in the army” I said. “Well, we all know what goes on in the military” said Grant, smirking. “When’s he next on leave?”

@nymidtowneast Who knows what might happen? 😉 @BergenGuy Definitely 😉 @kitpig I tried to make this one that some people could really relate to. Life stuff is slowly starting to calm down, so hopefully I can get back to writing more. @LiamHudsonXXX Glad you enjoyed it! As I said previously on this post, I am slowly getting back to normal with the crazy life stuff. Hopefully will be getting the delayed Bareback Chronicles update out soon, and my new collab story with @leatherpunk16 is going strong over in its thread, so please go check it out. Otherwise, another non sexy time chapter before we get back into the groove of things. --------------------- Lesson 14: The Science of Compassion A few hours later, a soft knock on my door woke me up, my face feeling puffy as I rolled over and looking and feeling dejected at the door. “Go away…” I said, barely able to muster the response, knowing it would be yet another person I had no wish to talk to. I buried my face in the pillow “Riley, come on… just let me in,” I could hear as the door slightly opened a crack and Ryan’s voice said, filled with concern. “What, here to rub some more salt in the wounds,” I said, not even having enough energy to care, “Have to get your punches in too after Jen?” “Bro… please… just… can we talk?” Ryan said, an almost sadness in his voice as he spoke, “I just want to talk is all.” “About what…” I said, burning my face in my pillow, my face burning as I spoke, “The fact your brother is a boring, ugly fag? Or is it going to be about how much of a disappointment I am, or how I ruin everything. I got enough of that today.” I could hear as the door opened and then softly clicked shut. I felt as the edge of my bed sunk, Ryan now taking a seat in the dark room. “Riley… come on… I could never think that about you,” Ryan said, laying down beside me on his back and nudging me to move over to give him more room, “Scoot, or I’ll fall off the bed.” Slowly, I shuffled slightly, facing the window to the side of my bed, turning my head and staring at the dark sky outside. We laid there in silence, the faint sound of crickets barely penetrating the glass of the window. “How mad are mom and dad?” I said finally, “Since I ruined their perfect dinner for their perfect daughter, and her perfect little life…” “Riley… they are definitely mad, but not at you,” Ryan said, nudging me slightly with his knee, “I… I truly don’t think I’ve ever seen Dad so quiet and so angry. Especially to Jen.” “Sure… probably mad the cat is out of the bag and they finally know how fucked up their youngest kid is,” I said, sniffling slightly, “Did you come here to warn me to pack my bags? I guess they finally get a guest room to have friends over in finally.” “Dude… just stop…. Please…” he said, sadness filling his voice, “Yes, Mom and Dad aren’t what I’d call happy to have found out the way they did, but I’ve never seen Dad talk to Jen like that before.” “Right, sure…” I said, trying to imagine my parents being upset at Jen, unable to even comprehend the idea, “Mom was defending Jen, and the look Dad gave me when he heard what she said was enough.” “Riley, he threatened to cancel the wedding,” Ryan said, sitting up and looking at me, his hand on my shoulder, “Like seriously said she didn’t deserve to have one if that’s how she felt about you. Dad was fucking scary when he said it.” I sat in silence, contemplating what Ryan had said. “I mean, I got an earful from him too, mostly for not sticking up for you,” he continued, flopping back on the bed, “Seriously threatened to call my boss and tell him to fire me on the spot.” I rolled over and stared at Ryan, shocked at the revelation. “I mean, I deserve it,” Ryan said, running his hand through his hair, “I should have stopped her. Nobody should be thrown under the bus and outed like that. Amy and I talked after, and she told me that was actually pretty mild for Jen compared to how she was with you in high school.” I could only blink and stare at the ceiling, unsure what to say. “Was she seriously that awful to you growing up?” he asked, looking over at me, a deep frown on his face, “What am I saying… she was probably even worse than I can even imagine. Just… Why didn’t you say something? I’d have never let it go on if I knew.” “You were busy being the perfect son,” I said, sighing and wiping my nose, “Everyone liked you. Everyone even liked Jen. Me… I was the awkward one. The worst part was she was right on everything she said back then. Besides, you were too busy to do anything to help.” “Riley, that’s not fair,” Ryan said, hugging himself slightly at my words, “I would have shut her down if I knew, man.” “It’s not a dig at you, honest,” I said, laying back and staring at the ceiling deciding to continue, “You were the football player. The popular one. Top of the class. In all the clubs and at all the parties. Same with Jen. Me… I was the weird one. Scrawny. Quiet. Average at best. Only a few friends. We weren’t even in the same galaxy, much less the same orbit.” Ryan stared at me as I spoke, silently contemplating what I was saying. “You…. you have no idea what it's like being in either of your shadows,” I said, sighing dejectedly, “I mean, I know mom and dad probably see me as a failure compared to either of you. It’s all they talk about. How proud they are of you and Jen. And I don't blame them really. I’m average at best. Everyone is always saying I’m the dollar store brand version of you. I try, but… I don’t think I’ll ever live up to anyone’s expectations. And now… I’m even worse in everyone’s eyes. Like Jen said, the dirty, boring fag.” Silently, Ryan reached over, pulling me into a hard hug. “I am so sorry I ever made you feel like that,” Ryan said quietly, “I… Just… Nobody should ever feel like that… You are a great brother, and I love you, no matter what.” Numb, I laid there, unsure what to do or say. Eventually, I relaxed, surprised at the change in my brother’s actions. Just a day ago, he’d been worried about me ruining things for him, likely seeing me as the failure… and now, he was actually hugging me and apologizing. It felt strange, but also somewhat nice. “Come on, come downstairs and get some fresh air,” he said, releasing me from the hug sitting up. Nodding, I got up, feeling surprisingly empty in a good way. Walking down the stairs, the sound of my sister’s drunken snores emanate from her room. “I really can’t believe she can sleep after all she did tonight,” he muttered, glaring at the door, “Dad should cancel her wedding after tonight.” “It’s ok,” I said quietly, feeling awkward at hearing Ryan’s words, “Mom was right. She was just drunk… probably won’t even remember what she did tomorrow. I should just get over it.” “No, it really isn’t ok, and I promise, she is going to fucking remember it,” Ryan said, his voice taking a darker edge, “Come on, I got someone you need to talk to.” Silently, we walked down the stairs, making our way through the dark and silent house, stepping onto the back porch. Sitting there in the calm of the night was Marcus, smoking a cigarette angrily as he looked at his phone. “How’s he doing,” Marcus said, not looking up. “Ask him yourself,” Ryan said, plopping down beside him, grabbing the pack of cigarettes, pulling one out and lighting it, taking a deep inhale. I felt slightly shocked at the scene, not knowing my brother smoked. “Hey Riley, doing ok?” Marcus said, giving me a half smile, a look of pity on his face. “I’m fine…” I said silently, sitting down next to Marcus, pulling my knees up to my chest and looking out into the yard. “He’s not,” Ryan said, looking at Marcus. “Ryan ever tell you how we met?” Marcus said, looking at me before offering the pack to me. I pulled one out and took the lighter from him, lighting up the cigarette, before realizing what I was doing. “Huh… didn’t know you smoked,” Ryan said, giving a slight laugh before looking away, “Just don’t tell mom or dad. Or they’ll likely blame me. Or do, if you want. Would help make me a bit less perfect in their eyes.” “Heh… worse, your sister will probably blame me,” Marcus said, laughing lightly, “Anyways, Ryan, you want the honors or should I?” “Go ahead,” Ryan said, taking a deep drag before exhaling out the smoke. “DId you know Ryan and I were in the same frat?” he said, taking a drag himself and exhaling as he spoke, “He was actually one of my initiates. Not to brag, but I was the chapter president. Anyways, after he made it through, I picked him as chair of social events for us.” I stared in silence, listening as I too smoked, surprised at the bit of information I was getting. “Anyways, he made a suggestion for us to work with the university gay straight alliance. A few years back, our frat almost got shut down for a bad hazing incident, barely missed hitting the national news as a gay bashing. Before either of our times, but still, massive black eye on our chapter. I signed on to Ryan’s idea instantly. Was one of the best things we’ve ever done.” “Did you know Marcus had a gay cousin who lived with his family when he got kicked out of the house?” Ryan asked, leaning back and looking at me. I shook my head no. “Yeah, Ian got it rough from his dad. Showed up on our doorstep, the shit beat out of him shivering and half starved. My parents have always been super liberal, same with me. My dad was the one who ended up getting him put in jail. Ian…. He was like a little brother to me. He died about two years ago in a car accident,” Marcus said, looking off into the woods behind the house as he spoke, “It was right before I started dating your sister. Fucking wrecked me so bad. I’ve told Jen about it so many times. And I… I can’t believe how awful she acted tonight, even knowing that. I can’t stop thinking about it.” “Sorry…” I said quietly, looking down. “Stop, you have absolutely nothing to apologize for,” Marcus said, reaching around and pulling me in a hug, “She and I are going to be having a really long talk tomorrow, even with the hangover. I talked with Amy too.. She wanted me to tell you how sorry she was for everything. Told her she’s the one who has to do that. And… Jen…. Jen had no business outing you like that. I don’t know man… this wedding… it's bringing out a side of her I really don’t like. And after this… I really don’t know where that leaves our relationship.” “It’s ok,” I said, looking down, “That’s…. Just how she is.” “I really fucking hope not,” he said, letting go of me, “The wedding is off if she can’t figure out how to make it up to you. I can’t help but worry what will happen if we have kids and she treats them like she treats you. If one of our kids is gay… is she going to treat them like that? Fucking laugh and enjoy being cruel to them?” “Oh…” I said, looking down again, unsure how to respond. “Just… I think I speak for both your brother and myself when I say you can talk to us about anything,” Marcus said, looking over at my brother who nodded in agreement as he spoke, “No judgement, no shaming. Jen is going to be on notice, same for her loser friend Amanda.” I quietly nodded, digesting everything. “Well, I have some thinking to do before I go to bed. Mind if I crash in your room, Ryan?” Marcus asked, tossing the spent butt in the grass, blowing out the smoke, “You and I have to talk about some things regarding your sister.” “Sure man, I’ll walk up there with you,” Ryan said, doing the same. Getting up, Ryan gave my shoulder an encouraging squeeze, before sliding open the back door and following Marcus, quickly shutting the door behind him. I sat in silence for a few minutes, smoking as my mind replayed the events of the night. I finally grabbed my phone, before typing out “I miss you guys. Had a really bad night tonight. When are you coming back?” to Greg and MIke, before going inside the house myself and going to bed.

So my partner and I added an extra day to our Dore Alley trip so we could attend a Furry/Pup sex party tonight. It was good but a little clicky as there were a lot of groups of 3-4 that were hanging out together which made it a little awkward to approach guys. Still my partner got two loads on him and I played with my partner and really cute twink in a red doggo fursuit head. I saw him chatting with a guy and the guy wanted him to get up on a table where two other bottoms were getting fucked. There really wasn't room so he told the guy he could get up there and the guy dipped out. The Twink saw me and complemented my outfit (I was in pup gear and harness over one of vinyl torso suits). We started running our hand over each other for a few minutes with me focusing on his nipples and grabbing his ass. Eventually he reached for my cock which was hard. I moved his tail out of the way and ran my hand along his crack, my finger feeling for his hole. I found it was lubed up, possibly even wet with a load in it already. I ran my finger over the hole and pressed against it. He moaned, slide his tail out of the way and turned around. My cock was dry cause I had washed it off after fucking my partner cause I washed all the lube off it and my hands. So I squeezed some lube into my cock and entered him as he stood in front of me. I fucked him for about ten minutes, shot my load in him, and then thanked him. My partner was waiting so I we left. So load 1 delivered for this year's Dore Alley trip.

Record broken. I decided to power btm today. Texted my fwb’s yesterday and hit up sniff/grindr. I broke my personal record and took 17 loads 🙂XD threesome with two buddies. Daddy Gary gave me 3 loads and Broadway Dave gave me 2. Then Couple quickies. #6 - white dude who slowly fucked me cuz i felt so good. He bred me after a couple pumps. #7 - black guy on his lunch break. #8 - fwb amazing andy with astounding stamina. Really dug into me and fucked me for about 20 mins. Love looking into his eyes and that smile while he plows into me. #9 - quickie from a hottie who works at the Apple Store nearby. Swapped #’s with him; we were really into each other. Nice thick dick. #10 - Actor friend serving jury duty had a 2 hour lunch break. We took care of each other 🙂 #11 - 14: Longtime daddy fwb Howard gave me 4 loads. #15 - visiting Latino tourist dropped his poz undetectable load into me After a nap, i took #16. Sexy cub fwb with a nice thick d. Bred me on my side. #17 - Danny who works nearby came over to drop a load. I am so spent.

Andy had been left there to hang in the sling for an unknown amount of time. Andy was still high from his point and was zoning out on the ceiling, the shadows in the dimly lit room, and the empty feeling he felt growing in his ass. Yes, he had a plug in there but that’s not what his body needed. He needed cock and more cock. Andy did not hear someone walk into the room and was now standing beside him. Ivan had come back to speak with their latest conquest. Andy didn’t take any notice of him until Ivan reached down and flicked the butt plug, sending ripples throughout his body. I: Hey there sweet thing. I’ve got something for you. Ivan reached out his hands. In one hand he had some pills and in the other a bottle of some yellow brown liquid. I: here take these, it will help with the pain and humiliation we just put you through. A: Like a headache? I: yes, exactly like a headache. **evil smirk** Ivan pushed 2 pills into the boy’s mouth and pushed the bottle to his mouth. Andy drank greedily. Ivan pushed 2 other pills into Andy’s mouth and again pushed the bottle of mystery liquid to him. After Andy had finished the liquid, Ivan started to laugh to himself. I: oh boy, you’re really fucked now. you just took two pills of ecstasy and two Cialis. All washed down with my personal concoction of chem piss iced tea. The iced tea helps with the taste and hides the extra tina powder mixed in. oh you are gonna be such fun in a little bit. I’ll come back when you are dialed up to 100. Ivan looked down at the boy and almost felt sorry for him. Almost. He turned toward the door and walked out. Ivan walked into the kitchen and sat beside Klein. All three men were there just relaxing in their nakedness. The three of them half hard. Q: did you get him to take the pills? I: yup, and the chem piss. I threw in some Cialis too. Otherwise he’ll have tina dick the whole time. Not that it is a bad thing, but he should really enjoy his night of firsts. Don’t worry, we still have plenty if we want to take more. K: he drank all the piss? I: every drop. I told you guys, my iced tea recipe is an automatic win. Can barely taste anything off about it. K: time for my one on one with him. Klein stood up and walked over to the counter. He picked up a can of shaving cream and a razor. K: time to clean the boy up Klein walked into the fuck room holding his supplies. He walked over and looked down at the boy in the sling. He looked for the eyes and saw the boy on cloud nine. He looked the boy up and down before starting his task. The Asian teen was practically smooth all over already. There was the underarm and the small neat bush above his dick. Klein lathered him up and only needed 1 swipe of the razor for each area. He pulled a towel out and wiped away the access lather. Before him was sex crazed, smooth as can be bottom waiting for a night of fun. Klein ran him fingers down the teen’s chest, circling the nipple on the right. All he could hear in the quiet was the moans of the boy. He trailed down to the belly button and through were his pubes used to be. The Cialis was kicking in as the boy’s 5 inch dick sprang straight up toward the belly button. Klein dragged his fingers across the boy’s balls and watch the dick bounce from his touch. His finger travelled further down and flicked the butt plug. A high pitched moan escaped the boy. Behind both of them, Quinn appeared. Q: oh damn, I didn’t actually think you would shave him. I mean he was pretty smooth already. K: yeah, but now he’s pnp pig smooth. They both laugh and jerk their dicks to start chubbing up. Quinn walks up with a small baggie of powdered tina. He removes the butt plug and dips in in the powder and pushes it right back into the teen. The teen gyrates letting them know that the tina is melting nicely. As soon as he stops squirming, Quinn removes the plug and puts in on the floor. He stares down at the boy before him. He tweaks his right nipple and then the left. Moans escape the boy. He rubs the boys balls and taint and more moans escape. Q: look at me baby boy. Look right back at me. Andy opens his eyes and stared back blankly and longingly. Andy’s eyes were black saucers. He knew Andy barely knew what his name was at the moment. He liked his boys fucked up. And they have done a marvelous job with him. Ivan came into the room with a bottle of something. He picked up the boy’s underwear and sprayed maximum impact into them, damping them. He shoves the underwear into the boy’s mouth. I: my turn to start. He lined up his dick. He spat on it and rubbed it over the head and pushed forward. It felt heavenly to Ivan. Almost no resistance at all. Muffled moans coming from the mouth full of underwear. Ivan pulled out and shoved his dick right back in. IN and OUT, IN and OUT. No problem whatsoever. Ivan’s dick felt like it was in the perfect ass. With every slap of Ivan’s balls against his body, the boy drew a large breath of maximum impact and was feeling like he was flying into the stratosphere. With the boy so open, Ivan was free to slam into him as hard as he wanted. In a normal situation, the boy would be screaming as he was being slammed in two. But right now, the little whore was moaning for more. No one could hear it but he was begging for more with every smash into this ass. Ivan slammed into the boy until his breathing became labored and ready to shoot his second load. He shot his warm jets of cum into the boy. Quinn and Klein unlocked the restraints and helped he boy out of the sling. They guided the boy to the neighboring bed setup. They threw him on the bed and maneuvered him into the fetal position. Quinn came up behind the boy’s ass and slide hid dick right in. he too felt the amazing feeling of no resistance. He pulled the boy’s legs over onto his shoulders. The bottoms was off in his own little land moaning like a whore in heat, while Quinn enjoyed his flexible body. Quinn reached down and jerked the teen off. Just enough to get the precum flowing. He licked the boys precum off of his fingers and enjoyed the sweet taste. Quinn fucked him in that position for a long while. When he was finally getting tired, he tagged out and Klein took his place. Quinn went and got a water and came back. Q: Hey get on your back. Play 42. Play 42. Hut Klein maneuvered himself on his back on the bed and the twink on him in riding position. Quinn pulled the underwear out of the twink’s mouth. He sprayed more maximum impact into the wet undies and pushed it back into his mouth. Klein the wrapped his arms around the twink and pulled him toward his chest. Before Quinn was his friend’s dick and the boy’s filled ass. The thought of what was coming made him extra hard. He spat on his dick and rubbed the spit on his head. Klein rubbed the teen’s nipples to get him to breath in hard twice. K: got him. Play 42. Play 42 Quinn lined his dick up at the teen’s filled hole. Q: Play 42. HIKE! Quinn pushed forward with all his might and his head popped into the expanding hole. Andy was making some kind of sound. Muffled cries/moans. Doesn’t matter. He couldn’t break free even if he was trying to. Quinn pushed forward and got half his dick inside. He reached underneath the boy and grabbed his dick and jerked it. The teen moaned but did not relax more. So Quinn reached further down and grabbed the boy’s balls and squeezed. This made him sharply inhale the max impact and Quinn pushed the rest of his dick inside. Quinn didn’t wait for the boy to get used to the new intrusion. He just started long dicking the boy. This proved too much feeling for Klein, who shot his load deep inside the boy. The warm cum provided all the lube Quinn needed. He was pounding the boy in no time. He wouldn’t even let up so his friend could move out the way. Quinn's balls slamming into Klein's softening dick. Quinn shot his load and both men pulled out of the used hole. They got up and left the boy on the bed, the moaning mess that he was. Without the men to attack his body, he started to play with his left nipple while fingering his own hole. I: Hey look the cumdump is trying to finger himself. K: Looks like he's trying to fist himself. I: well then, lets help the boy out. All three men laugh Ivan goes to the kitchen and brings back another bottle of yellow brown liquid. He pulls the underwear out of the teen's mouth and replaces it with the bottle of chem piss iced tea. the sweaty dehydrated boy drank down every drop. I: lets give him some time to charge up all that tina into his system Quinn pulls out a packed pipe and lights it up. The three men spend 15/20 minutes or so just joking around passing the pipe around. When they finally look over at the teen and think he is high enough, they compare hands. Ivan wins with the smallest hands. He lubes up his fingers on his right hand and pushes in 3 to start. The boy's hole easily accepts the 3 fingers. Ivan moves on to 4 fingers and gets a little resistance. I: fuck this waiting Ivan reaches into the tina bag with his left hand and pulls out the largest shard he can find and moves in to his right hand. he pushes it in with the right hand and feels the boy gyrate a bit while it melts. Once he calms down, he knows it's time. Ivan pushes the 4 fingers in and gets held up at the outer ring of his hole. Ivan wiggles his fingers inside the boy while jerking his dick with his left hand. The teen relaxes enough for 4 fingers to go in and out. Ivan adds the thumb and again gets held at the ring. Ivan pushed his head down and sucked up the teen's dick. After a few swirls around the dick head, the boy relaxed and Ivan unceremoniously pushed his fist inside. The teen was a drooling panting mess. The teen tried to scream for him to take it out (in his own way) but the horny high bottom could only grunt and moan. Ivan and the men were laughing their asses off as the man's wrist disappeared into the teen's hole. When Ivan grew tired, he switched out with Quinn. Since Quinn was the one with the connection to the teen, he felt responsible for helping him out. He jerked the teen off while fisting him past his wrist. If he wore a watch, the watch would now totally be engulfed by the teen's ass. Quinn picked up his rhythm with both wrists. In no time at all the teen was convulsing and moaning and shot 3 huge spurts of cum into the air. Quinn stopped a moment, letting the teen calm down a minute. Then out of nowhere, he started fisting him again with the same fury as before. Quinn just laughed. Klein eventually took his turn with his left hand. Quinn had taken so long that the teen was starting to come down off his high. But the men just laughed and kept on fisting. The teens moans were slowly sounding more like "No's" and "please's" The men standing around watching Klein fist the poor boy, they refilled the pipe and started taking hits. Took turns taking huge hits and shotgunning into the teen's mouth. The teen instinctively received the clouds blown into his mouth. When the guys finally finished having their fun, they were all exhausted. They walked the teen into the shower room and had him shower off. they returned him to the bed and restrained him to the bed. They were going to try and get some sleep. They told the boy to do the same. The men left some bareback gangbang porn on for him to watch and fall asleep to. They left him some more iced tea if he was thirsty. Andy drank a bottle, not remembering that it was chem piss. Once more he was blasted off. All he could do was play with his hole while the men slept it off. Andy began to cry to himself.

Part 3 - more breeders She came around behind me and placed her engorged cock in my crack. "Wow. Your fuckhole is cummy." She placed the head of her cock at the entrance and slowly pushed in. "Wow. He dumped a huge, hot load in there." I heard squishy sounds as she slowly fucked me. "Gotta work his potent load in there and make sure they mix with mine." Her phone buzzed as she slowly fucked me. "Ah good. The next breeder is here." She pulled out and came back around in front of me. "Clean my cock and taste his load." I eagerly opened my mouth and she stuck her cock in. I enjoyed the mixture of cum and my ass on her cock. I felt something being pulled over my head. "We are going to put the hood on again. I want to film this one." Once she had the hood over my eyes, she pulled her cock from my mouth. "Fix the hood so that it is comfortable." I reached up and adjusted the hood until if was comfortable and I could see properly. "All set, Mistress." "Now for the twist, slut." She put something over the eye holes and snapped it in place. I couldn't see at all. "This will be completely anonymous for you. You won't see the breeder until we watch the video back again." There was a knock at the door and she climbed off the bed. I remained in position. I heard the door open and close. "Welcome Sir. Glad you could swing by. As you can see, he is in position and ready for you. He has multiple loads in him already." His voice was raspy. "Good. You said he was negative and not on meds, right?" "Yes Sir. He was negative when he arrived but he has multiple poz loads in him now." "Good. I love breeding negative sluts. You're going to film this, right?" "Yes Sir." "Good. Make sure I get a copy so I can add to my collection since I am adding him to my collection of former bugchasers." Again, I heard the sound of clothes hitting the floor followed by the unmistakable sound of a cock being sucked. "Good girl. Make sure you suck those balls too. Good girl. Work further back and rim me. MMMMMMM. I've missed that amazing mouth and tongue." The sounds of licking and sucking continued for several minutes and then suddenly stopped. I felt the bed move as he climbed behind me. "You ready to start filming?" "Yes Sir. Ready to start." "OK. Let's begin. Here we are again. I am about to breed another negative bugchaser with my deathstick. He's got multiple poz loads in him already but we need to make sure it takes. Are you ready for my deathstick, you bugchasing slut?" I hesitated for a second and then responded. "Yes Sir. Thank you, Sir. Please fuck me with your poz deathstick." "Good boy" He slapped my ass and stuck the head of his cock at the entrance of my fuckhole. "This is your last chance bugchaser. Once it goes in, there is no turning back. I do not pull out. You sure?" "Yes Sir. Please poz me." "You got it, slut." He grabbed my hips firmly and pushed the entire length of his cock into me in one firm push. It was much thicker and longer than anyone that had fucked me so far. It hurt but in a good way. I grunted and a bottle of poppers was pushed under my left nostril. I inhaled, held it for a second and exhaled. The bottle was put under my right nostril. I inhaled, held for a moment and exhaled. He pulled back a bit and immediately pushed back in hard. I felt every inch of his cock as he fucked me. It hurt but I tried to focus on being a good slut for him. The poppers were alternated between my two nostrils. I inhaled deeply in each nostril and held each time. The more that I focused on inhaling, the less that I felt the pain from being fucked. "Yeah slut. Keep inhaling those poppers. I love breeding a poppered up slut." His voice snapped me back to reality and I started to feel the thickness of his cock again. I also became aware of his balls slapping against my balls. It was uncomfortable but felt good at the same time. The speed of his fucking started to increase and his grip on my hips became firmer. "Here it comes slut. Time to change your status." "POZ me SIR!" He slammed into me hard. I felt spurt after spurt hit my prostate. I thought he would pull out but he didn't. He started to fuck me again. "I can come twice in a row. Helps to make sure it takes." He started with long, slow strokes. The squishy sounds coming from my ass were all that I could focus on. I had never heard noises like that coming from my ass before. "Such a sloppy poz cumdump. I love it." I lost track of time as he continued his long, slow fucking. I could feel his sweat dripping on my body as his relentless fucking continued. He started to increase the speed and intensity along with gripping me harder. "Gotta drive this load deep." He gripped my hips hard, grunted and slammed into me. "arrrggggh." After several minutes, he slowly pulled out and I immediately felt the buttplug get pushed into my well-used fuckhole. He climbed off the bed. "Thanks sluts. I will want to tap both of those asses this week. Keep me posted." She responded, "Yes Sir." I heard him get dressed and the door open. "Great. Thanks again. Have fun." The door closed as he left. She removed my hood and pulled my face up so that I was looking into her face. "You did well slut. You have a couple of minutes to recover before the next breeder arrives." I laid on my stomach and tried to rest. My hole was sore and sloppy at the same time. I had never had some many loads in me at the same time. I had begun to let my mind wander when I felt her remove the buttplug. "Your next breeder is here. Stay on your stomach just like that. He will fuck you that way - as just a hole." "Yes Mistress." She turned down the lights until it was almost dark in the room. There was a knock on the door and I heard her let someone in. "Good evening, Sir. He is laying face down on the bed. When you are ready, I will lead you over to him." "Thanks. I love fucking useless pieces of meat." His voice was deep. "He has a bunch of loads in him already." "Yummy. Sloppy hole too? Love it. I'm really going to drive those loads deep. Does he like it soft or rough?" "He will take it however you prefer, Sir." "Got it. Rough it is." I felt him climb on the bed and move on top of me. I spread my legs and he pushed in between. He put his hands on my lower back and moved closer. I felt his cock in my crack. He grabbed his cock and put it at the entrance of my used fuckhole. He pushed the head inside. It was thicker than any cock that had fucked me so far. He held just the tip in me. I thought this meant he would be gentle. I was wrong. He pushed hard and drove the entire length of his cock deep inside me. Not only was the cock thick but it was long. It hurt. He paused for a moment and then started to fuck - hard. I breathed and tried to relax. I heard her whisper in my ear. "I know this hurts, my obedient slut. You are doing so well and making me so happy. Just focus on how much you are pleasing me by servicing his cock the way he wants." The assault on my ass continued. It continued to hurt but there was also intense pleasure as he continued to hit my prostate with his very long, thick cock. It felt like I might cum so I whispered to her. "It feels like I might cum, Mistress." "Good slut. You can cum from being fucked." The pain and pleasure was overwhelming me. The feeling to cum continued to grow until I couldn't contain it any longer. "uhhhh uhhhh uhhhhh" As I came my ass gripped his cock harder. "Oh yeah, fuckmeat. You ARE enjoying my cock. Here comes your reward." He slammed in hard and I felt his cock get even thicker. I felt every spurt of his cum hit deep inside me. Spurt. Spurt. Spurt. Spurt. Spurt. Spurt. Spurt. He held his cock there for a minute and then slowly withdrew. I laid there as he climbed off the bed, got dressed, and left. "Good job, slut. You did so well. That's enough for tonight. Get cleaned up and then it's time to sleep. We have a full day tomorrow."

Once we were at the warehouse we all got undressed in a small office at the front and left our clothes there. Dressed only in our trains, shorts and chains, we made our way into the main room where the four hunky students were talking to Grant while holding beers and smoking cigarettes. They were just in jockstraps and flip-flops, and looked more relaxed than I had expected them to be. “Boys” I said, approaching them, “you ready?” “Fuck yeah” replied Dean, as they all turned to face us. “We’ve been fucking the shit out of each other thinking about this” laughed Finn. “So you’re ready to get pozzed?” Bret asked. “Fucking desperate for it” Jamie said. “Don’t know what you fucking did to us or slipped in our drinks” chuckled Anthony, “but we all want this to happen.” “They just unlocked who you really are, like they did with me” Justin said. “Feels fucking amazing, doesn’t it?” Some of the other men who were taking part began to arrive, all casually dressed and most actually keeping a tank top or T-shirt on. I recognised most of them from other scenes we had done, and knew the students would be in for a fucking awesome night. Grant decided it was time to begin, so he got most of the guys to clear out to the side of the room and remain silent. Once the cameras were rolling, us four brothers each got a student into the missionary gloryholes and strapped in their legs on the outside. We then went round to the back access for the cells and got their wrists into the cuffs in each of them, all being filmed from the cameras installed above and looking down. Grant had said we would release them from the wrist restraints later in the shoot, but he wanted them properly trussed up for the first bit. Before we got on with filming the sex, each of us brothers helped our student smoke a final cigarette and drink some water, and then it was time to begin. We slid into the student we had helped into position, and began to fuck. But we then started swapping round, all having a go with each of them. But as we could feel our first orgasms brewing, we went back to our starting positions while the other men began to walk into the scene. I was with Finn, and as I accelerated he begged for my load from within the cell. I roared as I blew, hearing Kane doing the same to Anthony from the other end of the line of gloryholes. As soon as I pulled back, a tall older guy with biohazards on both shoulders stepped up and rammed his cock into Finn, going straight into a frenetic fuck that I could tell the student was both loving and struggling with. There were soon four of the new arrivals ramming the students, while us brothers stood round one of the bar tables drinking beers, smoking cigarettes and recovering from the first breedings. Grant was OK with whispered conversations in the room, or louder ones between the tops and bottoms at the actual gloryholes, and it was actually pretty great to have quiet chats with the various men in between our turns with the upturned holes. Grant beckoned us brothers over after a while and quietly told us it was time to go and release the students from the wrist cuffs. He said he wanted it all on film, and that we should get the lads to suck our cocks a bit in between them getting a much needed cigarette and drink of water. We did as he asked, going back to our original students to release them, and I had to stop myself from laughing at how completely fucked-out Finn looked lying in there. His body was rocking back and forth despite him being on his back, meaning the guy inside him was really going for it. I released his cuffs, gave him a sip of water, and then lit up two cigarettes and passed one to him. I pulled my hard cock out of my shorts and put it against the side of his head, and he turned to start taking licks and sucks of it in between puffs of his cig. He looked damn hot, and I actually felt a bit jealous at the pounding he was clearly taking from the guy outside. The lads stayed in the cells for several hours, until Grant decided he wanted a final orgy out on the main area with the four of them being bent over and spitroasted. He said he was fine with mixing things up a bit as well, as long as all loads went into the students. That allowed for all of us brothers to enjoy being fucked while we bred the boys again, for a few of the men to try out Gheorghe’s girthy cock, and for Justin and Will to both lean against the wall and get pounded by numerous guys who were building themselves up to breed the lads again. Pavel and Jonas worked between the lads, sucking their cocks as they were gangbanged, with the builders often taking a cock up their hole at the same time while they were down on all fours. I would have loved a load or two, but was happy to just have my hole getting used as it allowed me to get hard again more quickly. By the night’s end, I think the four sets of Ballard balls had been drained dry into those students. We went home exhausted, but knew from Grant’s excitement that this film was going to be big once it was edited and posted. That was going to take time as so many cameras had been used, and he gave us his blessing to now just get on with converting the lads. However, we had come up with another idea by that point, and discussed it with Grant to make sure he was OK with it. He was, and so the following Monday we all got to Bret’s gym just before closing time and then waited outside. Once the last customers were gone, we went in and the owner locked the door behind us. Pretty soon we were in the main workout room, filming on our phones as the owner joined us in fucking the students as the lads lifted weights or used other bits of gym equipment. For instance, at one point Kieron and Kane sat on a couple of exercise bikes, and Dean and Jamie cycled at a fast pace while thrusting their eager holes up and down on the twins’ cocks. Everything we filmed was going to be used for a series of promotional shorts for the main gangbang movie, with the owner only wanting all the raw footage for himself to jerk off over in private as his payment for using the gym. Over the course of a couple of days the following week, all four of the students came down with the fuck flu. We all dropped in at different times to help Zac and Shane to care for them, usually taking the opportunity to fuck a load or two more into the converting lads, and then when they had recovered they all got to fuck their first poz loads into a Ballard. I took Dean’s, and he proved that he was just as good a top as he was a cumdump bottom. Zac and Shane were even more deeply into each other and only really interested in the occasional bit of fun with us or the other housemates outside of their own relationship, but the four newly-pozzed guys had their sights set on what sounded like a conquest of the whole campus before they graduated. We all laughed at their plans, assuming it was just fantasy, but a few months later the local press was covering a spike in infection rates at the university that had caused the administrators to roll out a new campaign and draft in a load of counsellors and sexual health medics to try to promote condoms and use of prep. What made me laugh the most was the casual mention in one paper of “amongst staff and students”, where others had only covered the student population. “What can I say?” Jamie said to me when I called him about it. “There’s some fucking hot lecturers there.” But before all that broke in the press, things moved on significantly for the Ballards. Dad was released from the centre, and events unfolded in a way I had never predicted…

not married but even if I have a g/f as a breeding top I can't say no to some smooth breedable hole on sniffies. Won't lie - I get a thrill that she has no idea I was balls deep bareback inside of someone young enough to be my son just hours earlier. Can't explain it - I just love fucking anything and everything that moves, when you are blessed with thick cock everyone wants, who am I to say no?

We got Gheorghe to take a look at Dad’s flat to see what he thought, and while he couldn’t check if the floors were fucking rotting away, he thought it was fine and could just be done up a bit. Or a lot. Bret thought we should go for a complete overhaul, but Kane and Kieron backed me up on leaving it be until we knew what we were actually dealing with after talking to Dad. He might actually want to come back to the flat being the way he left it, and ripping out the fittings for new ones and repainting the whole place could fuck up his mental state if we weren’t careful. There was plenty of time to deal with the place if we did find we were staying put. We decided to wait for the therapist to reach out, and in the meantime focus on having some fun. The student housemates had become our goal, now that everyone had seen the rough cut of the video I had done with them. Grant wanted their next video to be shot on the Czech-inspired purpose-built ‘gloryhole’ set, but we had not figured out a way to get them into that without some other thing happening first. Zac suggested he just bring me, my brothers, Justin, Shane and anyone else we thought would work round one evening when his other housemates would probably be watching porn together while plunging dildos into their holes, and then we could see where things went from there. This sounded like a good strategy, and I asked Will if he wanted to join in which of course he did. Sheila’s sister Denise kindly agreed to cover my shift on the Saturday night at the Dragon in return for Justin, Kane, Kieron and I helping her get a tree stump out of the ground in her garden, which we sorted that morning before all going home to sleep a bit more. Bret and Will had both done day shifts at the gym, and while Bret was fine, when Will came by later to meet us he was definitely walking a bit weird. “The two Turks” Bret said, with a chuckle. “I could sit on a fucking traffic cone and not feel it” Will groaned, tenderly touching his crack through his tracksuit bottoms. “I’m gonna have to meet these guys” I laughed. “You’ll love it” Justin said, winking at me. Jonas and Pavel turned up as well, smirking as they lifted their tops to show the outlines of the big biohazards they’d started to get inked onto their torsos. Kane and Kieron dived at them for deep kisses, and from the way the four of them looked, I knew there would have been some loud fucking happening within minutes if we hadn’t been going out. We got a couple of Ubers into town to meet Shane and Zac at our favourite gay bar, and despite the new chill in the air they were sitting outside with their drinks in an otherwise deserted terrace. “Wow” I said, putting my hand on Shane’s neck. “You’ve started with the bling.” “Yeah” he said, pulling back the sleeve of his hoodie to reveal a big bracelet as well. “It’s just steel for now, but I’ve got some proper stuff on order.” “So fucking hot” said Zac, licking his lips. I introduced Shane and Zac to everyone, and then we got in some rounds of drinks. Only the occasional smoker came out onto the terrace, so we could just talk freely without worrying about anything. I loved just looking around all these hot guys, thinking about all the fun we’d had and all the love there was on display. I noticed Zac looking around us all too, and when I caught his eye I winked at him. “You guys are all so great” he whispered to me. “So fucking hot too.” “Don’t worry mate” I said. “We’re gonna get you your own poz gang.” We stayed for three rounds of drinks, until Zac thought his housemates would probably be ‘ready’ for us based on how things usually went. So we ordered some more Ubers to get to the university area, deciding it might be best if Zac arrived at the house first with me, Shane and Bret, and then the others could turn up in smaller groups a bit later. Their cars dropped them instead at a pub near the house, while we went straight to surprise the boys. Zac opened the door quietly and we all slipped into the hall, and then he left the door closed but unlatched so the others could just walk in later. We stood and listened to the sounds of satisfaction coming from the living room, and then Zac pushed the door open and we all marched in. “Hey guys” he said to his housemates, “brought some friends over.” They all looked like rabbits in headlights, sat on the sofas in just tank tops, each with one hand gripping their erect cock and the other on a dildo wedged up their arse. As they stared at us and we grinned at them, the only sound in the room was from the video they had been watching in which a load of Sean Cody studs were fucking each other bareback. “Please guys” I said, “carry on.” “Unless you want to try out the real thing” Bret added, as he lightly gripped his hardening cock through his jogging bottoms. Three of them continued to just stare at us in shock, but we all saw one of them glance down at Bret’s crotch and lightly touch his lips with his tongue. Bret walked over and stood in front of the guy, the others now watching him, and then just stood and waited. The student, a lean and muscled black guy we later found out was called Anthony, slid forward on the sofa and reached up with one hand to touch Bret’s crotch, his other hand still holding the end of the dildo he had up his arse. Bret slid his trousers down so Anthony could touch him through his trunks, and then shortly after he also slid those down. Anthony stared at the cock in front of him, before gingerly taking a grip of it. He held it for a moment, then rubbed his hand up and down it a little. Bret brought his own hand round and helped point it at the handsome student, and Anthony leaned forward and hesitantly took it into his mouth. He closed his eyes as he began to suck on my brother, while also resuming the pushing and pulling of the dildo. It was clear that the boy was snared, and I knew he’d be willingly giving up his arse in no time. The other three housemates were all watching Anthony service Bret, now all continuing to wank themselves while they gently pushed their own dildos in and out. I was trying to decide which one to aim for myself when we heard the front door open, with Kane, Kieron, Pavel and Jonas being the next arrivals. Shane, Zac and I moved further into the room to allow the other four space to get in, and then I marched forward towards an extremely cute blond twunk called Jamie. I yanked down my trousers and jock, and he slid forward and took my cock into his mouth straight away. The twins did not delay getting involved, with Kane stepping in front of a tattooed brown-haired hunk called Dean, and Kieron going up to the last of them, a pale but well-muscled bearded redhead called Finn. Neither lad hesitated before joining their friends in giving their first blowjobs. Justin and Will arriving prompted us to move on to the next stage. We brothers stepped away from the housemates and stripped naked, with our fellow guests doing the same. Then Zac got down on all fours in front of the TV, Shane got on his knees behind him, and the horny students watched as their fifth housemate willingly began to get fucked in front of them. I grabbed the remote and turned off the porn, satisfied we no longer needed any help from a bunch of American frat boys. “Guys” I said to the four housemates, do you want what Zac is getting?” They all nodded while not taking their eyes off what was happening in front of them. “Then there’s something you need to know first” I said. “Zac?” “This is my boyfriend Shane” Zac said, as he rocked back and forth. “He’s poz.” “We’re all poz” I said, choosing to ignore that Will had not converted yet, “and we never use condoms. You still want what Zac’s getting?” The four of them were back to looking like rabbits in headlights, but Anthony once again broke first. He looked up at me, then down at my hard cock, then back to Zac taking it from behind. He began to jerk his cock again, then seemed to reach a decision. He stood up, slowly pulled the dildo out of his arse to throw on the floor, and then pulled off his top. He moved towards Bret and took hold of my brother’s cock, looking down at it and licking his lips. “You want this inside you?” Bret asked him. “Fuck me” Anthony whispered. “Please fuck me.” One down, three to go. Bret turned Anthony around and pushed him into a kneeling position on the sofa. He got behind the guy, kneeling on the edge of the sofa cushions himself, and then put his erect cock at the already loosened hole. He steadily pushed himself all the way in, and then immediately began to fuck. Anthony started moaning and panting, but we all saw him arching his back and beginning to slightly push back against each of Bret’s inward thrusts. Finn dived up out of his seat, stripping off and removing his own dildo. He turned and bent over to lean on the armrest of the sofa, and Kieron just stepped up behind him and entered. Pavel squeezed round beside them until he was standing against the wall next to the sofa, and presented his cock to Finn as the lad began to take a pounding from behind. He hungrily swallowed the Polish cock, moaning in heat as his first fuck turned into a spit-roast. Dean was thrusting the dildo in and out of his hole as he watched what had unfolded so quickly beside him, and then he turned to Kane. “Fuck me hard” he growled, before standing up and stripping off his top. Kane darted round behind him and bent him forward, with Jonas already in position for the tattooed student to begin sucking him. Kane gripped the dildo and yanked it out of Dean, immediately slamming his cock inside instead to begin a fast and frenetic fuck. Will, meanwhile, and bent over against the wall near the door with Justin crouched down eating out his hole, a sure sign that they were going to be fucking soon as well. That left Jamie, whose head was darting round the room looking at the explosion of fucking while he yanked his cock and worked his hole. “You want some of that too?” I asked him. “Yes” he panted. He stayed seated, ripping off his vest, but before he could stand up I moved back to him, lifted his legs and then pulled out the dildo. I put his legs on my shoulders, placed my cock at his entrance, and then leaned forward so he was squashed back against the sofa cushions looking up at me. “You want this inside you?” I asked. “Yes!” he panted. “You want my poz cock inside you?” I said. “Oh fuck me, yes!” he almost yelled. “You want me to slide in and fuck you with my poz cock?” I asked. “Just do it!” he cried. I pushed in, and slid all the way inside quickly. His eyes went wide and his mouth opened as I plunged in deeper than a dildo had ever been, but he didn’t cry out or resist. “You like how that feels?” I asked. “Fuck yeah” he panted. “I’m gonna fuck you now” I growled, “and then I’m gonna breed a big poz load deep in your neg hole.” He was panting like crazy, but gave me a small nod to say he understood and that he wanted it. That was all I needed, and I began to thrust. His face told me he loved it, and I began to whisper to him about how potent I was, how he was going to be taking poz cock all night, and what a bottom slut he was going to be. He begged and pleaded with me to do it to him, for everyone to fuck him, and that he wanted to be filled with poz loads. It was so hot to see him transform before my eyes as he finally got what he had clearly been craving. The room was filled with moans, slapping of thighs on cheeks, and verbal poz talk. Will was by far the loudest, enjoying Justin’s huge cock while probably still being really sore from his encounter with the Turkish duo at the gym earlier. I had no problem with him joining in as a bottom given he still had not converted, as god knows we had enough poz tops for everyone. I suspected Jonas and Pavel would also be up for sharing their new gifts with the students, even though they were exclusively bottoms with the twins as far as I knew. I didn’t know if Shane or Zac would get involved in fucking with anyone else, but part of me suspected they might be happy just to carry on as they were while enjoying watching the corruption of the other four housemates. Justin was the first to blow, and then after that he grabbed his phone and began to take some videos and photos of the scene to send to Grant. The man responded immediately to the first pic that was sent to him, so Justin FaceTimed him and allowed him to see live coverage of what we were achieving. “You better get that warehouse ready” Justin said to him after bringing the phone camera back to being on just his face. “I’m fucking on it!” Grant said, before ending the call. Bret roaring as he reached his peak and blew a poz load into Anthony set off a bit of a domino effect, with Kane pozzing Dean, Kieron pozzing Finn, Shane pozzing Zac, and then finally me unloading my toxic cum into Jamie as he stared up at me with pleading eyes. The room was now full of the sounds of both tops and bottoms panting from the exertion, but eventually we all calmed down and separated. The four housemates who had just had their cherries popped all reached to their holes to feel the poz cum dripping out of them, most bringing their fingers back to their lips to taste, while the rest of us threw some clothes back on. We headed outside to their back garden to light up, with the housemates joining us eventually. Zac and Shane brought out some bottles and glasses, and we all relaxed in the chilly air drinking spirits, smoking cigarettes and happily chatting. The four guys we’d just deflowered all admitted they’d been wanting to take an actual cock since they’d watched me fuck Zac for the first time, and then he told them about his relationship with Shane. They had all guessed he was seeing someone, but didn’t know he was so involved with a guy nor that he was actively trying to get pozzed. I made sure to tell them that they could stop things right there and then go and get some PEP the next day, but after a moment’s thought they all decided to just carry on. Anthony and Jamie admitted they’d both started watching pozzing porn privately in their rooms, while Dean had zoned out of the conversation and was just obsessing over Bret’s tattoos and saying he wanted to add to his own ink with some similar designs. Finn was the quietest, but finally told them all that he had been secretly writing poz fiction for a site he’d found accidentally and got really into. Justin made him load up his favourite story, and then read it out to the rest of us while Finn blushed. The guy had talent, that was for sure, and the short story about a student being pozzed by a professor on a field trip was extremely hot. So hot in fact that we were all ready to go again once Justin had finished reading it. We decided that we would spend the rest of the night with the boys separated, so got them to go to their own rooms and get ready on their beds. Zac quietly said he wanted that just Shane which was not a surprise to any of us, and the two of them went inside and upstairs. Zac’s door was closed for the rest of the night as the two lovebirds continued working towards the student’s conversion in private. The other four did relocated to their rooms as instructed, and the rest of us spent the night roaming the house getting involved in all sorts of pairings and groups. Will used the whole ground floor as his base, happily taking loads in the living room, kitchen or on the stairs from any of the rest of us who went downstairs to get a drink or go outside for a smoke. Though we were on a quest to properly get the four housemates started with their conversions, through chain-fucks or the occasional group session in a bedroom, we all bottomed at points throughout the night too. Jonas and Pavel were particularly into being in the middle of a sandwich, happily starting to gift for the first time while still being the absolute bottoms they otherwise were. The housemates treated us to a giant Maccy D’s breakfast delivery in the morning, before we piled back into Ubers to go home. There was not a shred of anxiety or regret amongst any of them, and they were well up for doing a gloryhole gangbang scene with Grant once it was organised. It was also clear that Zac was not going to be the only bottom in the house once we were gone, as they would all now be eagerly fucking each other after they had recovered. Shane actually stayed behind, as he and Zac were going to enjoy being free to fuck throughout Sunday in that house for a change, no longer needing to confine their relationship to Shane’s flat. Grant messaged us while we were in the cabs, saying he’d lined up enough to go ahead with the new vid a week from Monday. He wanted all of us there, and was going to get as many other guys involved as he could. “I want those boys pozzed” he said at the end of his message, making me chuckle. It was only the next day that Will messaged Bret to say he felt like shit, a sure sign that he had finally succumbed to the virus. He didn’t need any of us to do anything as he was well looked after at home, but Bret did drop in on him a couple of times anyway under the guise of being a colleague from the gym who just wanted to check out how he was doing. I think Bret was also eager to see how long Will might be off for, as he was back to having to provide all the extra services at the gym himself which was running him ragged. Justin took pity on him and started going there more often to join in, always being happy to have a line of men waiting to pound his needy hole. This left me a bit on my own when I wasn’t working at the Dragon, so I started spending more time at the new flat actually helping out a bit while also swapping loads with Gheorghe. His dick really was one of my favourites to ride, and he was such a nice and kind hunk that I genuinely enjoyed being with him even if we were just painting a wall side by side. He was really getting into running his own company, and said he had started talking to another couple of potential clients as well as lining up two guys originally from Moldova to employ if he won some more work. “They already poz” he said to me, glancing sideways. “But good fuck.” I laughed out loud, pleased the Romanian was getting some action. The prospect of meeting these two guys and getting to have some fun with them as well also made me feel more keen to get an answer on what was going to happen to Dad’s flat, as that would be extra work for Gheorghe’s company that could yield a Moldovan encounter or two. But for now there was enough going on to keep us all occupied, and the prospect of seeing the students have their holes permanently wrecked on Monday was getting me hornier by the day…

“You OK there bruv?” Bret softly said to me. “Comfy” I replied, causing him to chuckle and gently rock me in the process. We were on my bed, with me lying on his back and still buried inside him. I had my eyes closed as I rested my head against his shoulder blade, enjoying being gently raised and lowered as he breathed. “Me too” he said, giving my softening cock a squeeze with his hole. We lay in silence for a bit longer, but then my fucking bladder betrayed me and I had to reluctantly get off my brother and go for a piss. When I came back into the room he was lying on his side waiting for me, so I climbed into the bed in the little spoon position and let out a happy sigh as he put his arms round me and began to kiss my neck. “This is still the best” he whispered. “What is?” I replied, starting to feel a little sleepy. “Being with you” he said. “I love Justin, it’s fun when we all fuck as a family, the gym is awesome, and those builders are fucking hot, but bruv, being with you is still the best.” “Don’t let Justin hear you say that” I chuckled, but Bret then squeezed me a bit. “He knows” he said. I turned myself over in his arms so I was lying on my back, where I could look at his face properly. “He knows?” I asked. “Little bruv” Bret said, staring into my eyes with a look on his face that was making me melt, “Justin knows you come first. I love him, and I fucking love that I get to be with both of you, but it’s you that comes first.” I stared up at him, and then put my hand on his cheek. “I love you Bret” I whispered. “I love you Luke” he replied. We kissed really deeply, and my sleepiness disappeared. My dick began to harden again as me and Bret kept our mouths mashed together, with me having rolled onto his front where I could feel his rock-hard cock beneath me. I was gearing up to mount him, but he started to pull his legs back and I realised he wanted me inside him again. This had become a thing when it was just us, with Bret always needing to be the bottom. He’d fuck me if Justin was there, the beefy soldier in him coming out as he would pound me senseless, but when we were alone he was now always really tender, needy and almost submissive. Even if I really wanted to take his cock, seeing my muscled hunk of a brother begging to have me penetrate him always did the trick to bring out my top side. “Please” he whispered, as our mouths briefly parted. “You want it again” I whispered back. “Always want you in me” he said. “Always.” I slid down and got between his legs, lifting them back and then guiding my cock to his hole. I slid in, and then leaned forward over his body. “I love you Luke” he said again. Our eyes never parted as I fucked him for a second time, and when I blew in him he began shooting on his own stomach without having touched his cock. I collapsed on to him and he held me until our breathing had calmed, and then I pulled my arse back to slide out of him before moving myself up his sweaty tattooed body and resting my head on his chest. He put his arms round me, and we quickly drifted off to sleep.

Three days later, I was woken at dawn by Bret shivering. I knew what this probably meant, and leaned over to feel his forehead. He was burning up and fucking sweaty, so I got myself up and went and knocked on K&K’s door. “Yeah” Kane said eventually, sounding groggy. I went in and told them that I thought Bret was converting, then left to go to the kitchen and bathroom to get water, cloths, tablets and anything else I could think of. We took it in turns to care for him through it over the next few days, though I managed to work all my shifts at the shop and pub. Dad came back during it all, and being sober for once he was actually of some help, showing genuine concerned for his eldest boy given how sick he was. He had never been one for calling doctors so fortunately did not suggest that, and for a couple of days we functioned sort of like a family. It wasn’t until Bret was improving massively that Dad randomly got wasted again, and then things became shit. The angry shouting moods took over, and none of us could move without being threatened or some shit. We managed to get Bret over to Stan and Winston’s, and they saw him through the last of it while Kane, Kieron and I dealt with probably the fastest spiral Dad had ever done. Fortunately Justin came to our rescue, helping us to get him back to the rehab centre rather than arresting him after he’d managed to get outside and was yelling abuse at anyone who passed. With Bret recovered and now back at home, we contacted Grant to make arrangements for the ‘pozzing’ video as soon as possible so that our big brother could get on with the inking he was suddenly so antsy about. Grant responded to say he would line up something soon, and also that he would be sending over the details of the tattoo artist that he’d now been in contact with. When the number came through I gave the guy a call, and he actually came over to our place to see us all. He was fucking talented, which you could tell from how quickly he managed to draw some really accurate sketches of Bret’s whole body. The two of them then sat together and used tracing paper to try out a few designs so Bret could see how they might look. They got it all sorted, and then the guy did some other designs on paper for me, Kane and Kieron to think about for our torsos. Everyone was so turned on by it all, so once the guy had left we had a brotherly fuck-fest where every dick went in every hole at some point. The next day was sunny and warm, and K&K were off for an afternoon shoot outdoors in some woods, apparently with it being staged as though all the tops were just anonymous guys out cruising. It sounded like fun but Grant wanted just the twins, so I went to the pub with Bret instead. Now that Aimee had finished her exams, I had agreed with Clive to do less shifts at the Nisa so she could earn some money, which worked out for me as I was starting to want more time to enjoy hanging out with my brothers. That meant I was free to have a few drinks with Bret in the sunshine, though I went with shandy as I still had to work behind the bar that night. We sat at a table and quietly just chatted about shit, before I asked Bret to tell me a bit more about all the sex in the army. He hesitated a bit, looking around at how close other people were, but then started talking. He told me some of what I already knew, about different guys using him to get off even though they were all straight, but then talked about two other guys who he thought were probably gay too. One of them was this big angry brick shithouse who was always on everyone’s case, who just bent Bret over in a storeroom one day and fucked him senseless. That was how it always happened, with Bret just having to take it whenever the guy lost his cool. The other guy was married with a baby on the way, but Bret could just tell he was in the closet. Bret popped his anal cherry, and they kept fucking each other all the time until the discharge, but my brother never told anyone else as he didn’t think the guy could handle becoming another barracks cumdump. Bret then got really quiet for a while, his face looking a bit pained. I didn’t push it, and he eventually started telling me about another guy who he had fucked around with early on. That guy was a bit of a mess, with a fiancée at home and his dad being ex-SAS and expecting his son to turn out just like him. Bret told me how the guy had got more and more messed up, getting angry or just breaking down crying, particularly after he’d started to take it up the arse himself. Then one day he was gone, and while they were told he had quit, Bret later found out the guy had slit his wrists, spent ages in the infirmary, and then been discharged and sent off to a mental hospital after a complete breakdown. He never found out what happened to the guy in the end. “It wasn’t your fault Bret” I said. “Yeah” he sighed. “I know. I do. But it fucking messed me up when I found out, and I thought for ages I’d fucking pushed him over. I guess…” “What?” I asked, after he had paused for a while. “I guess” he continued, “it kind of made me understand Dad a bit more, you know?” “No” I said. “Explain it to me.” “Well, I mean, I guess I saw a guy fucking falling apart right in front of me” he said, “and I thought later about watching that happen to Dad after Mum left. He ran himself into the fucking ground trying to make sure we had food and clothes and hot water and all that other shit, and I reckon he broke. But he went with booze rather than a razor blade.” “Oh” I said. “Yeah, OK, I guess I do get it then. And you’re right about him, I know that, but it’s still fucking hard dealing with it all.” “Yeah” he sighed. “We didn’t make it any fucking easier for him, not for Mum. We were a bunch of little fuckers.” “Fucking speak for yourself” I replied. “I got blamed for so much fucking shit that was all you, Kane and Kieron.” Bret looked up at me, that pained expression back on his face. “I know” he said. “I’m so sorry bruv. I mean it.” “I know you do” I said. “Like I said before, you’re forgiven. The other two as well.” We sat in silence for a bit, and I could tell he just wanted to lean over and kiss me as much as I wanted to do the same. “I wonder if we’ll ever find a way to make it right with Dad too” he eventually said. “It’s our fault he’s like this.” I didn’t know what else to say, so we went back to sitting in silence for a few minutes. That ended when we saw Justin walking down the hill, dressed in normal clothes for a change being he wasn’t on duty. He saw us and nodded, then went into the pub. He came out with a drink and walked over to us, sitting down at our table. “You alright mate?” Bret asked him. “No” Justin said. “Bianca is a stupid fucking bitch.” He reached for my cigarettes, took one and lit it, the first time I’d seen him smoke since he and Bret were teenagers. “What happened?” Bret asked. “Found out she’s spent all our fucking money on some stupid marketing shit” he said. “She’s fucking pissed it all away with a load of fucking scamming cunts, and then she has the fucking nerve to try to blame me!” “How?” I asked. “Get this” he said. “She fucking told me that I need to get promoted and make more money so she can buy the things she fucking wants without having to try to make more money elsewhere.” “She fucking what?” Bret asked. “I know!” said Justin. “It never fucking occurred to her to go and get an actual fucking job if she fucking wants more fucking knock-off handbags!” “What are you gonna do?” I asked. “Dunno” he said. “But I’ve fucking had enough of this shit to be honest.” With Justin having arrived, we never actually went back home as we’d sort of planned, and I eventually just left the table to go and start my shift. It was a busy night with so many people wanting to drink outside, and I ended up behind the bar the whole night as I was much quicker at serving people than Sheila. When I went on break I popped outside and saw that Bret and Justin had gone, but Stan and Winston had taken their table and we made eye contact. I took a quick load from each of them in turn behind the bins before I went back on duty at the bar. The rest of the night went really quickly as we stayed busy right up until last orders, with the clear up taking ages thanks to all the crap everyone had just fucking dropped on the floor or in the bushes outside. Brian got me a double rum and coke to enjoy outside with him and Sheila once we were done, giving me a big wad of cash as my share of the tips after some drunk guys had gone a bit crazy with what they were putting in the normally empty jar. I walked back home, where I found some glasses and an empty bottle of whisky on the kitchen table. Kane and Kieron were still not back, so I stripped out of my clothes in the hall and went straight in to have a quick shower. When I got out I dried myself a bit, and then opened the door to the room I shared with Bret. I stopped in my tracks when I saw him lying on his bed asleep, with Justin’s tattooed arm round him. They were both naked, and then I realised the room smelled of cum. Obviously I didn’t know everything that had gone on, but I reckoned Justin had taken out his frustrations inside my big brother’s arse. My big brother’s recently converted arse. I couldn’t help but smile, wondering if maybe we might have another guy joining us soon for fucking and fun. I decided not to wake them, so walked quietly back to the kitchen and got a couple of glasses of water, one of which I put down gently beside Bret’s bed before I put the other on the floor next to mine. I slowly climbed onto my bed, as naked as the other two men in the room, and lay down to go to sleep. The next morning some fucking crow decided to land on our windowsill and go crazy, so all three of us were woken at the same time and much earlier than we would have liked. I got up to chase the fucking bird away, and then turned to look at Bret and Justin as they started to realise where they were. “Hey” I said, grinning at them. “Er, hi” said Justin, glancing between me and the back of Bret’s head. “Luke, this is, er…” “Relax mate” I said. “Every one of us Ballard brothers is fucking gay.” “What?” he asked. “We’re all gay” I said. “Me, Bret, Kane, Kieron, all gay. Don’t know about Dad.” Bret turned onto his back and was looking up at Justin with a grin. “I’m not…” Justin began. “Mate, relax” Bret said. “Nothing we ain’t done before, and you fucking needed it last night.” Justin looked like a rabbit in headlights, so Bret sat up and slid off the bed. Justin then did the same, and immediately started gathering his clothes and putting them on. He looked a bit panicked, so we just kept out of his way while he got dressed. I pulled on a pair of shorts, and slipped past Justin and out the door. I heard it close behind me, and then I went into the bathroom to have a piss. When I came back out the bedroom door was open again, and then I went round to the kitchen to get coffee. Bret was standing there still completely naked, holding Justin tightly with his friend’s head on his shoulder. I crept back to our room and waited, until I heard the front door open and close. Bret then appeared back in our room and also put some shorts on. “He OK?” I asked. “Yeah, sort of” Bret said. “Reckon he’s gonna be a single man soon though.” “Yeah?” I asked. “He’s so fucking done with her” he replied. “Don’t even think he really likes her anymore.” “But he likes someone” I said, with a smirk. Bret’s eyes darted to mine, and he looked pretty serious. “Even if he does, I’m taken” he said. “You are?” I asked. He walked over to me, put his hands on my head and leaned in. He kissed me really deeply, and then pulled away just a little bit. “Bruv” he said, “I mean it when I say I love you. I don’t fucking care that we’re brothers.” “Oh” I said. “Fuck. I mean… yes.” “Yes?” he said. “Yes” I said. “I’m fucking yours if you’re fucking mine.” “I am” said Bret, smiling at me. “We’ll have fun with others, but I fucking want you little bruv.” We started kissing again, only stopping when we heard a couple of noises from Kane and Kieron’s room. We went back to the kitchen and got the kettle on for coffee, and I started making enough bacon and eggs for everyone to eat. K&K emerged looking wrecked, and after some coffee they gave us the lowdown on what turned out to be a 12-hour gangbang in the woods. Both of them looked really sore as they sat down, and they said they were done for a few days as they needed time to recover. Bret glanced at me, and then told them about Justin but also asked them to not say anything to him about it. They agreed, and were quite interested in whether we thought he might be up for more eventually. The prospect of that was appealing to everyone, with Justin’s heartthrob mixed-race face, incredible gym bod, and sexy full-sleeve tattoos, but we agreed we needed to let him do things in his own time if that was what he wanted. My phone buzzed, and I saw it was a long message from Grant with all the details of the pozzing gangbang for Bret. I read it out to the others. “So” I started, “the story is going to be us three taking our older brother out for a stag do the night before his wedding. We have a few drinks in a bar, and then take him off to a special club for a surprise. He is blindfolded and stripped down to a jock, thinking he’s going to be seen to by some women for the last time before he’s hitched. But instead he gets worked over by a load of guys, with his brothers telling him they always knew he was gay like them and they wanted to set him free. He gets his whole body licked and massaged by the men, before they put him in a sling and take turns rimming him. They then all fuck him, with him saying no at first but then loving it and starting to beg for more. When they have all fucked him, they remove his blindfold and he sees their tattoos, realising what they mean. His brothers then show they have the same tattoos, which they had kept hidden from him. He decides he wants to be part of his family brotherhood, texts his fiancée to call off the wedding, and then asks the men to keep breeding him. All four brothers then get used by the men, in slings, on benches, and whatever else. The older brother’s phone keeps ringing, but he ignores it and begs for more poz cum. It all ends with the four brothers holding each other and welcoming the eldest into their clan.” “Fucking hot” Kieron said. “Shit yeah” said Kane. “Bret?” I asked. “I can’t fucking wait” he said, with a big grin. “Cool” I said, also smiling. “Gonna be fucking amazing.” “Yeah it is” said Kieron. “Anyway” I said, “there’s a bit more. Grant says they’re gonna film the bar scene separately, at a place near his apartment. He wants us to go to his place first on Saturday afternoon, then we’ll go to the bar and do that scene. Then on Monday night we’re going to some club one of his friends owns that will be closed, which they’re gonna use for the sex stuff.” “OK” said Bret, “that work for you?” “Yeah” I said. “I’m not at Nisa, so as long as we’re back for my shift at the Dragon then it’s fine.” I replied back to Grant to say it all sounded fucking amazing, and he agreed to time things on Saturday so I could be back. We all then just got on with our weeks, enjoying spending time together. Bret started looking for work at gyms, security firms or other places he might have some chance, and while out one day he went to see Dad at the rehab place. He was a bit down when he got back, telling us that Dad was just silent and looked broken, and that the staff had told him he was now seeing a psychiatrist more frequently than normal. It looked like he was going to be there for a long time, so while we were happy to not have to deal with his spiralling, we did all realise that this was a bit serious. We agreed to all start going to see him, even if Kane and Kieron were a bit reluctant at first. Bret had also been seeing Justin a bit, though he told me there hadn’t been any more sex or anything. Justin had moved out of the flat and was back with his mum, and was already talking to a lawyer about a divorce from Bianca. Bret said Justin’s head was a bit of a mess, but he was OK and didn’t actually have any regrets about what had happened. When the Saturday rolled around, we all dressed up a bit before we got an Uber to Grant’s place. Bret had never been there and was impressed, whilst the concierge barely even acknowledged us this time. When we got upstairs Grant welcomed us in and then inspected our outfits, seeming pleased with what he had picked out to wear for the short bar scene. “But” he said, “I think we can improve things a bit.” He went over to a cupboard, bringing out some more posh paper bags. I smiled, knowing what was coming, but was surprised when he handed a small one to me, then slightly larger ones to each of my brothers. “What’s this?” I asked. “Open it” Grant said, smiling. I dipped into my bag and pulled out two small boxes, and when I opened them I felt my dick harden. In one was a huge, heavy, plain silver band ring, and I noticed it had a biohazard symbol engraved on its inner surface. The other one had two big thick-gauge silver hoop earrings in it. “Time for you to get those ears opened up again so you can wear them” he said to me, referring to the fact I had pierced my ears when I was 16 and worn cheap fake diamond studs for a couple of years before I ditched them. “Wow” I said. “Thank you.” “My tattoo guy will sort it out for you” he said. Kane and Kieron then got their boxes out, and found each had a ring to match mine. They also each had a larger box, inside which was a bracelet similar to the one he got me. “You two deserve a bit more bling” he said, “and I felt bad about only giving one of those to your brother.“ K&K just beamed at him, as they put on their bracelets. “Now, older brother” said Grant while smiling at Bret, “let’s get you looking the part.” Bret pulled out a succession of boxes, and opened them all up as he put each one on the table. He had wide eyes as he looked at the biggest chain yet that any of us had, and a massive bracelet bigger than my own. There was also a chunky Stirling watch, and a ring to match what the other three of us had received. “What the fu…” he began, before looking up at Grant. “This is too much.” “Not at all young man” he said. “Firstly, these are business expenses to help my stars look like I think they should. Secondly, your video is already earning a fortune, and I know this next one could be our biggest hit yet. Only fair you should share in the rewards.” “We’re still getting paid right?” Kane asked, getting a brief sideways glare from Grant in response. “Kidding, just kidding” he said, grinning. I went over to Bret and lifted up the chain from the box, leaning up to put it around his neck. It was nicely on display with the collar of his black shirt open, and my dick hardened even more the minute I stepped back and looked at him. He then reached down for the bracelet and, after fumbling a bit, got it on. He slid on the watch which fitted perfectly, and then he picked up the ring. Kane, Kieron and I were still holding ours. “Right ring fingers boys” said Grant. We all slid them on, and I was amazed they all seemed to fit perfectly. “There we go” said Grant, making us all stand in a line together. “You’re not only all fucking handsome and sexy, but now you look like stars.” Bret kept touching the chain round his neck as we walked to the bar, and K&K both seemed to be swinging their arms more than usual. I could really feel the weight of the ring on my finger, but was most looking forward to getting my ears re-done and the hoops added. Bret had whispered to me back in the apartment that he was looking forward to that too, licking his lips in a way that told me he was going to be pounding my arse 24/7 once I was pierced again. When we got to the bar we found a whole side of it had been blocked off for us, and while there were a few other people there, we were able to do the filming without any issues. After we’d gone inside, Grant suddenly decided to add a bit outside first, filming us all arriving and having a last smoke before we went inside. We then sat in a booth and tried to talk to each other naturally, while sticking to the plot. It was quite easy actually, with us genuinely having a laugh with each other, and we had a bit of fun by calling Bret’s made-up fiancée Bianca. At the end we filmed our departure from the bar to go to the club, then once that was done we came back inside. Grant was happy with what was captured on film, and so after we all had a round more drinks he got us an Uber and sent us home. I quickly changed clothes and then headed out to the Dragon to work, but the other three all came by later still wearing the same outfits which made me wish I had kept mine on. They stayed until closing, and Brian let us have a short lock-in if they all helped again with clearing up. That night the flat was filled with the sounds of chains jangling. As Kieron told us the next day, his hole was wrecked all night by Kane and he fucking loved it. Bret and I, meanwhile, swapped roles through the night, giving each other four loads by dawn. The next day we were in and out of bed, not fucking so much but instead trying to catch up on sleep. We otherwise just sat around chatting, eating, and realising how much we actually all liked each other after so many years of everyone being an arsehole to everyone else. I did my shift at the pub again in the evening, and they all joined me there for a bit but did not hang around for too long. That night there was more sex, but it was calmer and we managed to sleep. “You ready?” I asked Bret the next afternoon, as he got dressed again in the outfit from Saturday. “Fucking hell yes” he said, grinning at me. “Me too” I said, before slipping a hand in his unbuttoned shirt. “Can’t wait to see this all inked finally.” “Yeah?” he asked. “You want your pozzed up big brother looking like a pozzed up big thug?” “Fuck yeah” I said, smiling at him. “Then I want that thug to fuck me senseless.” “Only if you fuck him senseless too” said Bret, before leaning in to kiss me. “Deal” I said, as our lips parted. We joined K&K in the kitchen, had a couple of shots of vodka each, and then headed down to get the Uber that was about to arrive. This was going to be one epic night…

I awoke the next morning with Fred’s stiff naked cock pushing at my hole. I barked as I scrambled away; "What the fuck man! What do you think you are doing?" I was pissed and frightened, I'd slept restlessly and had numerous nightmares about getting sick. "Cool off bud. I'm just continuing the fun from last night." He didn't have a hint of regret or concern in his voice. "You fucking bastered! First you silenced me and lied that I take cock raw. Then you bred me with your toxic cum. What the fuck is wrong with you?" Fred now had a hint of irritation; "What’s wrong with me? What's wrong with you? You had plenty of chances to stop things and you didn't. You knew the bar tender was poz and toxic and you told him to 'knock you up ', so why are you angry with me?" He had a point. Actually a number of points. "I'm just very frightened, I don’t want to get sick." I wined. "You've got 72 hours from last night to get PeP. Relax ass hole." His tone teased. "Fuck, I don’t know where to go for that here. We better go right after breakfast. " I knew I was being irrational. His voice was firm; "We'll go tomorrow!" It was settled. You know how we all have a friend that attracts every mosquito for miles. I became that guy that day, only instead of mosquitoes I couldn’t stop attacking cock, raw cock. It started at breakfast. Our cute young Mexican waiter was extra flirty. When I came out of the bathroom he was waiting and planted a kiss on my lips. In one motion he pushed me back into the single stall, pulled the door closed, spun me around, dropped my commando shorts, bent me over the toilet and buried his raw cock in my hole. He knew he was on the clock so this was the quickest of pump and dumps. I had no intention of telling Fred but I didn't have to. As I returned to the table he said, "Now aren't you glad you're waiting 'til tomorrow for PEP?" I blushed. Back at my room I stripped, lay my back on the bed, lifted my ankles and presented Fred my lubricated ass. He gave me a fantastic fuck and just as he finished breeding me the maid knocked. We quickly gathered our things and headed to the swimming end of the beach for a salt water rinse and cool down and to soak in some sun on our naked bodies. A handsome gay couple in their thirties lay nearby. Fred kept telling me one of them was ogling me. I just tried to ignore Fred and the young guy. After a bit I noticed the same guy scribble a note before he got up and walked right by Fred and I. He dropped the note in front of my face. "Wait 1 minute. Then follow me to the hotel pool." the note read. He waited at the path up the embankment away from the beach long enough to be sure I saw where he was headed. I was going to ignore the note but Fred was having no part of that. As much to silence Fred as anything I headed off. When I got to the hotel pool the guy was leaning on the bathroom door. He followed me in and pushed me into a shower stall before he spoke. "We've got to be quick, that's my husband on the beach. I saw your performance at the bar last night. Ever since you arrived this morning I've been waiting for the right opportunity to fuck you. Hubby and I always play safe with a third. He'd kill me but I need my raw cock in your ass." I didn't argue. Heart racing I just leaned against the wall and reveled at what a cum slut I’d become in one evening. He took a little longer than the waiter, but not much. It wasn't even 11 a.m. and I returned to Fred and my towel with three loads in my ass. My plan was to keep silent but the twinkle in Fred’s eyes told me I had no secrets. Fred jumped at the invitation from the gay couple for us to join them for lunch. I've never felt so awkward in my life knowing I was hosting a load from the one partner in my gut. The cheated on partner decided to invite us back to their room for a foursome. Fred and my last breeder jumped at the chance. I decided since it would be safe play that I could manage. Daisy wheel sucking ensued and everyone seemed to be getting on famously. Fred decided to tell the couple that I love to get fucked. The cheated on husband retrieved condoms and lube. His partner suited up and aimed for my hole. Fred distracted the cheated on husband. I felt my hole being breached, but was sure there was no rubber. I looked back and the removed sheath was stuffed into my mouth. Fred kept the cheated partner busy as his partner raw fucked and dumped a second load into me. Fred was next to fuck me and also managed to stealth breed me with the cheating partner distracting his husband. Finally the desieved partners sheathed cock was ravaging my hole. I'd been fucked lots of times with protection but hadn't been able to compare it with skin on skin fucks. This was so uncomfortable compared to earlier this day and my first bb fucks of the night before. I was just about ready to beg he take it off when the feeling changed. The condom had broken, but I didn't say anything. This top also painted my guts and was mortified that he hadn't noticed the broken condom. It was only as Fred and I walked away from their place that Fred told me he had managed to switch their lube out for his Vaseline. Further, while I was receiving my third stealth load of the afternoon Fred was knocking up the cheating partner who hadn't asked any questions when he saw a chance to mount Fred’s raw cock without detection from his occupied hubby.

We spent a few days clearing out the flat, ripping up the carpet, and stripping the wallpaper. I missed Stan and Winston, but I decided the symbols now inked into my skin would be what I would keep, being fairly sure what was in my veins had come from them. There was also the tree that I had planted in a big pot on the pub patio, Brian and Sheila being happy that Stan and Winston’s ashes should be buried somewhere familiar and where they had been happy. I did not think we needed to keep their flat like it was just because I missed them, as it was really fucking ugly to be honest. The plaster all started coming off when we began stripping the wallpaper, and the twins found a rotting fucking mess when they pulled up the lino in the bathroom, so we got in some professionals to fix everything before we decorated. A mate of Justin’s mum checked the electrics and they were fine, and the plumbing was OK too, so we just needed stuff done to the floors, walls and windows before we could move in. I called a couple of the guys who had adverts in the Nisa window, and one of them was just finishing up a job somewhere else so could start quickly so we went with him. He was a Lithuanian man in his 50s called Matas, and after coming round to look at it all and give us a quote, he came back a couple of days later with the guys who would be doing most of the work. One of them was his son Jonas, who was in his mid 20s and was just fucking beautiful with his big lips and swept back dark hair. There was a Polish guy called Pavel, also in his mid twenties with cropped blond hair, a face like a fucking model, and tattoos all up his arms and over his torso. Finally there was a Romanian man called Gheorghe, who was in his mid 30s and would be the foreman. There was something about his black stubble and slightly messy black hair that made me keep looking at him, and I found that he kept looking back. In fact, all three of them kept looking at the five of us, while Matas went through the plan for doing all the work. I hoped that someone was paying attention, as I was completely fucking distracted by all these gorgeous men standing in our bombsite of a flat. Hell, even Matas was distracting me with his silver hair and ripped body, something I hadn’t noticed on his first visit when he was wearing a loose jacket the whole time but which was now on display under his tight white V-neck T-shirt. The work got started, and we all took it in turns to be there and do a few other jobs we could manage ourselves while the builders got on with most of it. I finally threw in the towel at Nisa as Aimee wanted more shifts and I didn’t need the money, but I made sure Clive knew that I would help out if I could if he ever needed it in the future because I was still really grateful he’d given me a job in the first place. That gave me more time to go and see Dad a bit, something we all started doing more as the therapy he was having began to turn him back into a human being again. It was really fucking hard, but each of us spent some time alone with him and his therapist to talk about the past, and let him apologise for what he’d done and the person he had been. Kane in particular was really quiet and a bit angry for a couple of days after his session, but we let Kieron be the one to help him through that. Justin was really great with me after my session, just sitting on the sofa at home with me in his arms, letting me slowly start talking about what it had been like when Dad was at his worst. That was the first time we’d shared a moment like that, and while I knew what we had was always going to be different and probably less than what we each had with Bret, it felt like the proper beginning of us as a proper two thirds of the throuple we were in. I had to go and see Stephen again to sign some more things, and his other lawyer friend was there to go through more about the case against the haulage company. He said the driver was being charged by the police, that the haulage company had fired him, and that they were offering to settle before the case went any further. He put the number in front of me, and once I had made sure my heart was actually still beating, he said that it was a good offer and that maybe I should take it. “If it goes to court” he said, “there’s going to be a lot of questions about you, your relationship to the deceased, their own health, and so on. As I understand it, you might not enjoy answering those.” “No” I said. “We could probably get more out of them in court, but in light of all that, my advice would be that you take it” he said. I agreed immediately, and he went off to sort it out so it could be finalised. “Stephen” I said, after the other guy had left, “who were Stan and Winston leaving everything to before they changed their wills?” “Er” he said, looking unsure. “Please” I said. “I’m so fucking grateful to them for what they’ve done for me, but I feel like I’ve stolen everything from someone else.” “Fine” he said, before going over to a filing cabinet and looking through for the right folder. When he found it he went through loads of papers, before bringing out two documents and bringing them back to the desk. They both had big red stamps on every page that said they were voided, but what was written on them was still readable. “Let me see” he said, looking through both of them. “OK, yes, they said the same thing, so let’s just go through Stan’s.” “OK” I said, feeling a bit nervous. “As you know, they didn’t have much in the way of money, with the flat being the main asset” he said. “They had both written their wills to leave everything to the other partner in the event of their death, and then they had provisions for what to do if they were the remaining party and then passed on. They assumed some more cash would be on hand from the first party’s life insurance, and then they instructed their assets to be liquidated by the executor after their death. I, or another partner here, was assigned as their executor prior to the wills being changed. “OK” I said, trying to keep up with all this fucking legal language. “So” he continued, “once all that was done, they had split their estate three ways. One third was to go to the charity Shelter, and another third to the charity Centrepoint. The final third was to be split amongst four other charities, but…” He stopped, and turned to his computer. He typed a bit, repeatedly looking down at the list on Stan’s will. “OK” he said. “As far as I can see, the other four charities all provide services to LGBTQ+ youths.” “Fuck” I said. “I’ve fucking stolen from a load of homeless people and gay kids.” “Luke” he said, “you haven’t stolen anything from anyone. Stan and Winston wanted you as their heir.” “I know” I said, “but it still feels shit.” “Can I ask why you wanted to know?” Stephen asked. I hesitated before answering, just running it through in my head. “I get that they wanted me to have their flat” I said. “I’m never going to stop being grateful, they’ve fucking changed my life as well as my brothers’ lives. But there never should have been any fucking massive payout from a lorry company.” “So?” Stephen asked. “Listen” I said. “I don’t want it. I know it’s a fucking huge amount of money and could set me up for life or some shit, but I don’t want it. I want all those charities to have it.” Stephen sat and stared at me for a moment. “Luke, are you sure about this?” he said. “Don’t you want to think about it properly?” “No” I said. “I don’t want it. I don’t want to keep feeling like I’ve fucking been made because Stan and Winston were run off the road by some dangerous fucking driver. I don’t want it. I want all those people they wanted to help to have it.” Stephen stared at me again. “Are you definitely sure?” he asked. “Yes” I said. “Final answer.” He immediately got out his phone and called the other lawyer, and they talked it through while I just sat there. When the call ended, Stephen told me we would have to meet again, but that the best thing to do would be to get the settlement paid to Stan and Winston’s estate and then donated directly from there so there would be no tax claim on it. He went off on a fucking ramble I didn’t understand about it all, until I stopped him, told him I trusted him, and asked him to just sort it out for me. I also told him I didn’t want my brothers or anyone to know about any of it, and if they ever asked about the case, we would come up with some bullshit to cover. I needed a drink after all that, and texted Shane to see if was around. He was, and we met up for a couple of beers. I asked him to talk to me about anything that wasn’t to do with lawyers, and ended up sat in that pub just listening to him go on about everything from his job to his concert experiences to his trip at Easter to Gran Canaria. It worked in calming me down, and I was happy to go back to his place after and fuck a couple more poz loads into him. Then I went back to the estate, just going straight to the Dragon to start my shift a bit early. That night I was feeling a bit sad about Stan and Winston again, so Bret and Justin each spent a bit of time with me in the bed alone gently fucking me, before I went to sleep in between them both. The next day I decided to hit the gym, now that Bret has got us all discounted memberships where he worked. I just found what he got up to there funny as well as hot, never being jealous about any of it, and if he was ever in the middle of it when I was there I just found myself chuckling if I stood outside the storeroom listening to him fucking or being fucked. Well, it wasn’t really a storeroom anymore, with most of the equipment moved elsewhere by the owner so he could put in a fuck bench and a small mattress so that his members were comfortable while enjoying the on-site entertainment. Bret said it was crazy how many so-called straight guys were going in there with him, especially as a lot of them wanted to be fucked raw and didn’t care that he was poz. “You’re such a homewrecker” Justin had teased him. “Or Ground-fucking-Zero in an HIV outbreak in the suburbs” I had added. “Fuck yeah” Bret had responded, laughing. “I don’t fucking care. Straight guys are so hot to fuck with. You should try it!” Justin of course did get involved, and was even getting free membership now from the owner because of how much more business he was bringing in with his guest appearances, but I never did anything there other than blow a couple of guys in the steam room. I liked actually working out or using cardio equipment, my own muscles really starting to pop at last, so I mostly just put music on my headphones and went into my own world. After I’d been to the gym, I decided to go and check out the new flat even though K&K were there that day. I was meeting Andrew later for a drink at the Dragon before my shift, but had nothing else to do and wanted to see how the work was going. I walked over there and went up in the lift, but when I got to the front door I realised the sounds coming from inside were not what I expected. I quietly slid in my key and opened the door very slowly, slipping inside and closing it very gently. I crept down the corridor, and then peeked round into the kitchen-diner. It felt like when I’d first climbed up that drainpipe, looking in and seeing my twin brothers getting up to no good. Jonas and Pavel were both bent over, still wearing their vests but with their jeans round their ankles. Kane was fucking Jonas, and Kieron was pounding into Pavel. The two builders were panting as they got fucked, while taking it in turns to suck on Gheorghe, who was completely naked other than his boots. His body was ripped and hairy, and I saw he was wearing this huge gold cross on a thick Byzantine chain that must have been covered up by his shirt the previous times I had seen him. He was staring down at his team, muttering things to them in a mix of Romanian and English, so he hadn’t noticed me looking round. It was such a hot fucking scene, and I was hard straight away. I had time to kill, and I wanted in if there was going to be sex on offer from these hunky builders, so I just walked into the room. Gheorghe looked up at me and looked shit-scared, but the twins grinned when they their heads and saw me, never slowing their thrusts. “Hey bruv” said Kieron. “Look what fucking happened.” “I can see” I said. “Mr Ballard, we…” Gheorghe began, in his gorgeous accent. “Shhh” I said, holding up my hand. I walked round to stand slightly behind the Romanian, and put my hand on his buttocks. “You are supposed to be making sure these guys are working” I said, winking towards Kieron. “I try but…” Gheorghe started saying, but stopped and moaned as I suddenly pushed a finger into his hole. “I think I’m going to have to fuck you too” I said, “as punishment.” “Yes” he panted. “Please fuck me.” I gave another thrust with my finger, making the man moan and throw his head back. “Did you tell them?” I asked Kieron. “Course we fucking told them” growled Kane, still pounding into Jonas. “They asked about the tattoos” said Kieron, pausing his own thrusts into Pavel. “They were like fucking animals after that.” “Is that so?” I said, leaning over to Gheorghe’s ear. “You three want these poz cocks inside you?” “Yes!” he yelled, closing his eyes as I pushed my finger into his hole again. “I want poz cock.” I looked down at his hands on the heads of the other two builders, his gold wedding ring standing out. “You’re married?” I asked. “In Romania” he panted. “I have wife in Romania.” “But here in the UK you fuck men” I said. “In Romania I fuck men” he said. “But have wife too.” “Kids?” I asked. “No” he replied. “Two children. Boy and girl. But not mine.” “What?” I asked. “Wife fuck everyone” he said. “I use condoms.” I laughed out loud, any doubts about fucking a family man gone. He was a big closet case, maybe his parents had forced him to get married, and now he was here in the UK away from his wife and she was probably glad to have him gone. But I was glad to have him here, the big tall, hairy, muscled stud that he was, and it was time to get inside him. I led him over to the kitchen counter, bent him over and then went down to rim him a bit. Then I stood up, put my cock at his hole, and pushed in with ease. I paused to look over at the others, Jonas and Pavel now leaning on each other’s shoulders and making out as the twins fucked them, with K&K’s biohazard trampstamps covered in sweat as they pounded. The sight of that made me even hornier, and I began to push in and out. Gheorghe quietly moaned as I began to fuck him, but he fucking loved it and the ease with which I had got inside him made it clear that he did this a lot. I hoped he topped too though, because I wanted him to return the favour after this and fucking pound me senseless. Gheorghe eventually propped himself up a bit more as I started hammering into him, and then he noticed someone’s cigarettes and lighter sitting nearby on the counter. He reached for them, and while he was rocking back and forth, he lit up two and then held one out for me. I was maybe planning to have a rule about smoking indoors now that we had a balcony we could use, but this room was being completely re-done so I didn’t care about it at the moment. I gladly took the cigarette, stuck it between my lips to puff on, and then reached forward to grab the back of his chain. I pulled it back so the huge cross was against his neck, and then really went to town on him. He more loudly groaned as I sped up, both of us puffing on the cigarettes until he grabbed a dirty mug for us to chuck them in. I let go of his chain, grabbed his hips, and fucked like crazy as my load was brewing. “You want my toxic fucking cum in you?” I yelled. “Yes!” he panted. “Answer me!” I yelled. “Do you want me to fill you with my poz load?” “Infect me!” he growled. “Cum in me!” That was enough, and I kept thrusting as I blew inside of him. He moaned as he felt my pulsing in his hole, almost sobbing in pleasure. We both calmed down, and then I slid out of him slowly. His cock was rock hard, so I hopped up on the counter and threw my legs back to expose my hole. He dived towards me and thrust inside in one go, starting to fuck me like an animal straight away. It was dry and rough but I fucking loved it, and even though he looked like he was about to blow straight away, he lasted a good amount of time and really worked me over before he put his neg load in my poz hole. The twins were still fucking Pavel and Jonas, who were now propping themselves on their own knees and staring down at the floor. “Both blown once already” growled Kieron, when he saw me staring at him. That explained how they were still going, and I kind of envied the younger builders a bit as I loved it when a top could just keep fucking after the first load and then last a lot longer before the second. Bret was really good at that. But K&K had been going so long that the second loads didn’t take much longer, after which they pulled out of the gaping and dripping holes of the two Eastern European studs. “Does your father know?” I asked Jonas, once he had recovered a bit. He looked a bit nervous, glancing around all of us, but then nodded. “He fuck me” he said. “He catch me with boy, and now he fuck me. My uncle fuck me too.” “Holy fuck” said Kane. “Does he know you take poz cock?” Kieron asked. Jonas looked down at the floor and then shook his head. “I want be poz” he said, quite quietly. “Don’t worry” I said, putting my hand on his shoulder. “We’ll get you fucking pozzed by the time all this work is done.” We talked a bit more, telling them that Bret and Justin would also be happy to give and take loads with them. Pavel was really fluent in English, and told us about fleeing his village in Poland to come to the UK as soon as he could because he was scared to be gay there. He also admired our tattoos, and told us his plans for adding to his already amazing ink once he converted. He and Jonas both admired our chains, and I let them try on all of mine in the bathroom so they could check themselves out in the mirror. I decided there and then to make sure they got some bling from us as gifts when the work was all done, as they just looked so fucking hot wearing my collection. Eventually, though, Gheorghe got guilty about how much time had been spent fucking, so they all used the shower and then got back to their jobs. Kane said he would stay, and Kieron and I left to go home and chill before my shift. Kieron was doing a solo video that night for Grant, apparently getting spit-roasted and double-fucked by two farmer cousins outside town somewhere, so he wanted to rest too. “Why no Kane?” I asked him as we walked back. “We’re both doing more solo stuff now” he replied. “Even when we go off together, Grant is filming and publishing a lot of it separately. Says he wants to make the twin stuff a bit less regular and more special, or some shit.” “Cool” I said. “Yeah” Kieron said. “It is actually. It’s like it makes it more special for us to be together at home too.” “Yeah?” I asked. “Yeah. I really fucking love him.” I put my arm round my brother, and we went the rest of the way home in comfortable silence. I used to hate his guts when I was a kid, but now Kieron was like my best friend. I loved my life.

Bret and I went to Grant’s place, and he surprised us with one of his friend’s being there too. We recognised the guy straight away as the ‘colonel’ who had dishonourably discharged Bret’s soldier character in his first gangbang, but it turned out he was also a probate lawyer. He was called Stephen and was more than happy to help, wanting nothing more than a night with me and Bret in return, something we were happy to do as he was hot as fuck. He came with us to see the other solicitor, and while I think Bret was sort of keeping up, I was completely fucking overwhelmed again. I just sat there and thought about Stan and Winston, trying not to both giggle at jokes we’d shared, or cry when I kept realising what they had done for me. Bret kept one hand firmly on my leg to try to calm me down. Stephen took us out for a late lunch afterwards, and managed to explain it all to me in simple English. There was going to be a lot to do and it would take time, but the flat was basically now mine. He was going to contact abother lawyer he knew to start proceedings against the haulage company for the accident, and he would sort out all the insurance claims for me. He said I would need to come and see him regularly to sign things, and it might all be a bit much to take sometimes, but he’d make sure it was as easy as possible. “Gents” he said, “when I said to Grant what I wanted in return, I want to be clear.” “OK” Bret replied, stiffening a bit. “I’m not going to be using you like common rent boys or anything” he said. “In fact, I don’t want anything like that.” “Oh?” Bret responded. “Then what do you…” Stephen held up his hand, and Bret stopped. “It’s not me I want you for” he said. “It’s my nephew.” “Your nephew?” I asked. “Andrew” he said. “He’s about your age Luke.” “What do you want us to do for him?” Bret asked. “I want you to spend the evening with him, and see where things go naturally” Stephen said. “Andrew’s on a bit of a journey, and I want to help him, but I also know his tastes and they aren’t the sort of people I normally hang around with.” “What kind of journey?” Bret asked. “And what kind of tastes?” I added. Stephen smiled, and then pulled out his phone, found a photo of his nephew and showed it to us. Andrew turned out to be a gorgeous and muscled twink, maybe you’d even call him a twunk, with an amazing smile. “The boy is obviously chasing” Stephen said, “but I know he’s a shallow lad who just wants jocks to use him. He’s never going to get what he needs that way, but he has no interest in the men who could give it to him. But you two are different, and I know he’s watched your videos.” “You do?” I asked. “Yeah, because I’m in some of them and he’s talked to me about it” Stephen said, smiling. “He wants the treatment you have got in those videos, but it’s you boys he’s obsessing over.” “Oh” said Bret, picking up the phone and looking at the photo again. “So you want us to poz him?” “Maybe” said Stephen, “or maybe just meet with him at my place, I’ll go out for the night to leave you to it, and you just see what happens. He might just need some guys like you to talk to.” We were both a bit confused but agreed to do it, not only because Stephen was helping me, but also because we were interested to meet Andrew. “Stan and Winston were there for me” I said, “and with all this will stuff they still are. I reckon I owe it to them to be there for other guys now too.” “Well said” Stephen responded, while Bret just reached over and put his hand on mine. We left the restaurant a little later, agreeing to talk to Stephen over WhatsApp about Andrew and any more legal stuff. Bret needed to get to the gym for his shift, telling me he knew the owner and one of the members wanted to fuck him at some point that evening. He went for the train as it would get him closer, while I walked off towards the bus. But as I did so I thought about Shane from the bar, and decided to drop him a message. He was nearby, so I stopped at a pub and waited for him. He arrived soon after, and we had a drink together before he asked if I wanted to have another at his place. I agreed, knowing what he meant, and an hour later I was pumping a load into him on his bed. I stuck around to give him a second load, and agreed to meet up with him again. “Just you though” he said. “I mean, having all your brothers here is like a crazy fantasy or something, but if you’re willing I’d like it just to be you until, you know.” “Until I poz you?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “You’re crazy cute, and I’d really like it to just be you who does it, you know?” “Yeah” I said, “I get it.” “Cool” he said, smiling at me. We left it there, and I added him to the list of people I’d keep in touch with. He lived so close to Stephen’s office that it would work well, as long as Shane did not get ideas in his head about us being anything more. Bret and Justin were enough to handle. Bret and Justin kind of went out of sync on their shifts, so weren’t seeing each other a huge amount for a while. That gave me more time to spend alone with Justin, and while we fucked like crazy, we also talked more and more. It was very different to what I had with Bret, but I kind of liked that. J was the hunky god who just seemed to sort shit out, and in some ways he turned me on even more than Bret did. I mean, Bret is my big bruv, I love him more than anyone, and I feel like I’m going to fucking melt when I’m with him sometimes. With Justin it’s like it’s more normal or something, just having an awesome time with this guy who I realised was my first crush even though I didn’t know I was gay back then. I get shivers when I look at his body and his beautiful face, and I guess if I had to pick then it’s Justin’s muscles and arse and cock that make me hard quicker. Being fucked by him is perfect, and he’s now such an amazing power bottom that topping him is wild. I dunno, it just works for me having both. The following Monday, all four of us took Justin to see Grant, and though he was dressed in normal clothes to get there, he had his police uniform in a hold-all. He also took a few options he was OK with for covering his face, to see how Grant felt about them. I think Grant nearly wet himself when he saw Justin, but he kept his cool and put him through the normal ‘audition’ process. After seeing how he looked in his uniform, we stripped Justin down to a jock and then each one of us brothers fucked him in a different position, with the masks all being tried out on camera to see how they worked. Justin then fucked me so Grant could see how good a top he was, but when he stayed hard after breeding me, Grant got him to fuck Bret too. “Well done young man” he said. “I will definitely be in touch.” “Thank you” said Justin. “You’ve converted already, right?” Grant asked him. “Yes sir” he said. “Well, first off, congratulations” Grant said. “But no special tattoos just yet, OK? I want to have a think about what to do with you.” “Sure” said Justin. “I haven’t figured out what I want to get yet anyway.” “And what about you, big brother?” Grant said, turning to Bret. “You’ve done what we agreed, and you’ve got plenty more money to come. How do you feel about doing more?” “Hell fucking yes” said Bret, grinning at him. “Excellent” said Grant, grinning back. “I’ll be in touch then with some ideas. You up for topping too?” “Hey!” said Kane. “How come you’ve never asked me that?” “Oh come on now lad” said Grant. “You just scream ‘bottom’, and everyone knows it.” Kane’s face went into a sulk, and the rest of us couldn’t help but laugh. “Yes” Bret said, still chuckling. “I’m happy to top, but I’d like it to be, you know, a mix.” “Yes, yes” said Grant, smirking. “I’m well aware that you’d be riding cock all day if you could.” “He fucking does” said Justin, and we all burst out laughing again. It felt good to laugh again, even though I was hit with thoughts of Stan and Winston again as we went back out onto the street. Bret sensed it and just threw his arm around me, and we decided to stop at a gay bar to have a drink before we went home. My brothers and Justin, all just having fun, got me feeling better again. Bret giving me a big kiss on the street outside really did the trick, and that night he and Justin gave me a really gentle double-fuck to kind of make me know everything was OK. Only Bret knew about the will, but I decided to talk to everyone else once Stephen said everything was going to plan and I would have the keys soon. I had been thinking about it all, and I knew what I wanted to do. So, sitting with everyone round the kitchen table after one of my shifts at the Dragon, I went through the whole story and then got on to my plans. “Their flat is only two bedrooms, but all the rooms are much bigger than what we’ve got, even Dad’s room” I said. “I need us to talk about Dad a bit, the fucking shitshow that’s gonna be when they let him out, but what I really want is for us five to move over to Stan and Winston’s flat and make it ours.” “You do?” Kieron asked. “Yeah” I said. “The bigger room for me, Bret and Justin, and then you two in the other one. We can have proper big beds, not the fucking single ones we’re squeezing into here. We’ll do the place up, and get a sofa bed or something for the lounge so we have somewhere else to sleep if we need it. There’s a balcony we can smoke on. But most of all, it’ll be our fucking home. Ours. We can just be us there. We can fucking love and fuck each other and never have to give a fuck what anyone thinks.” Everyone looked at me, and then Kane got up and walked round to where I was sitting. He stood behind me, and then leaned over and put his arms round my shoulders to hug me from behind, which took me by surprise as out of all of them, he’s the last one I would have expected it from. “That’s exactly what those two old geezers would have wanted” he said softly. “So fuck yeah, count me in.” “Yeah?” I asked. “Yeah” he said, before letting go of me and straightening up and facing his twin. “K, I fucking love you. Let’s go be happy somewhere new.” Kieron walked over to him, and they held each other as they began a deep kiss. “Come fuck me bruv” Kane whispered after they pulled apart. They walked off to their room hand in hand, with the three of us watching them go. “So?” I asked Bret and Justin. “You sure about this?” Bret asked me. “Yeah” I said. “Kane’s right, this is what Stan and Winston would have wanted.” “It won’t be easy with your dad” Justin said. “I don’t just mean with you all leaving, but also he might not be able to stay here on his own. They may not let him out if he’s not going to be looked after, or the Council might want to move him to somewhere smaller so they can give another family this place.” “I know” I said. “We have to talk to someone about what the fuck happens when he’s ready to be let out. And I thought about the other thing. Maybe it’s just me who lives in the other flat on papers and shit, so it looks like there’s still four people here?” “That might work” Bret said. “Maybe Justin properly lives with you too?” “Cool” I said. “Maybe we better speak to Stephen or someone about all that.” “I’d like to live with you” Justin said, smiling at me. “Once Bianca is finally out of my life.” “Now I’m gonna get all jealous and shit” Bret said, smirking. “No need bruv” I said. “You know we both love you.” Justin’s eyes went a little wide, but Bret leaned over and put his arm round him. “J, it’s OK” Bret said. “This fucking works. We’re just three guys in love, and it’s OK.” Nothing more needed to be said, and the three of us started walking to our room. Sounds of sex were coming from K&K’s room, but they were quieter than normal and it was also obvious that Kane was bottoming for Kieron. Bret and I exchanged a look, and then we went into our room and got down to business too. Bret was the centre of attention that night, with me and Justin making love to him together in every way we could. The best part was when we double-fucked him, giving him the cocks of both his lovers at the same time. We went to sleep in another chain, but with me being the smallest spoon this time. It was fucking heaven.

A couple of months ago I met-up with a guy on Manhunt. He was a bottom, 20 years old, white, still even living at home, and between boyfriends. He wanted to get fucked, and was frantically horny. He said he was negative, and I assured him I was likewise. We discussed if we were going to go bareback or use a condom. He told me that he had only gone bareback once with his ex-boyfriend, so we would use a condom. He asked if that was ok, and I said “sure, that’s fine,” thinking I would blow him off. Then he asked if I came a lot and if I could cum more than once. Bingo - I saw an opportunity. I told him that I shoot a lot of cum even on my second or third round, but that if I used a condom I could only cum once because after the first time, that the rubber desensitized my dick so much I couldn’t stay hard. But, on the other hand, if I went bareback I could go for two or three rounds (which was actually true). He liked the idea of multiple rounds with me, explaining his former boyfriends had generally had had low sex drives, and, consequently, he was never particularly satisfied in his sexual encounters. In short, he was intrigued by the notion of a multi-cummer who could truly wear-out his hole. Weighing up his remarks, I figured he would probably be open to barebacking, so I invited him over, and told him to pick-up some condoms. He agreed, and took down my address. He showed up an hour later, and was clearly nervous, so we talked a bit while seated on the coach. As he gradually relaxed, I sensed it was time to down to business, so I slid closer to him, took his face in my hand, and began to kiss him. Man did the clothes fly! We were naked within minutes, exploring each other’s bodies with abandon. His cock was a respectable five or six inches, and his balls were drawn tight - presumably out of excitement. Naturally, my cock was turgid, and my big balls ready to deliver their four-day load as directed. Leading him to my bedroom, we maneuvered into a 69 position, each pleasuring the other. He did a decent job sucking my cock, although I was really too big for him, so he focused on stroking the shaft while sucking the head. I swallowed his cock and consecutively swallowed each of his balls as I played with his taint, sensing such as the best way of readying him. Eventually I flipped him over onto his belly and rimmed his bubble butt. For a generally smooth guy, he had an interestingly hairy ass. Fucking sweet! He damn near knocked me off in excitement. Apparently, no one had ever done it to him before. When his ass seemed amply relaxed, I climbed on top of him and rubbed my cock along his crack, showing him that I was ready to fuck him. His build was a lot smaller than mine, so I took command, wrapping my entire body around him, holding him in my arms, grinding my cock against his bubble ass. This turned him on, as I knew it would. This kid was a submissive, and wanted to be dominated by a man. A man he would get! He moaned, and then whispered the words I had been waiting to hear: "fuck me." Smiling with inward satisfaction, I grabbed some lube (which I had placed within arm’s reach) and greased up my bare cock. He didn’t offer-up a condom, and frankly I don’t know if he even had them. I slowly slid my cock head into him, giving him a minute to adjust, as my cock is fairly large, and when the time seemed ripe, eased the entire shaft into his warm, wet, tight ass. I could feel his ass muscles alternately clench down and push back against me, impaling himself onto my raw cock. He was hardly inexperienced, even if generally unsatisfied with his partners. He had mentioned that, when most guys fuck him, they came in under a minute, and he hated as much because he never had time to get off. I could understand why the earlier tops had come so quickly: his ass was round and perfect, but I was determined to make the experience memorable for him, so I measured my strokes so that I wouldn’t blow too quickly. I wanted to convert him in more than one sense. Several times, as my breathing got heavy and I got close, he asked me if I was going to cum yet, and I told him “no, man, not yet - we’ll make it last,” slowing down to delay my orgasm. When I had regained control, I resumed pumping my bare cock in and out of his ass, keeping him pinned directly against the bed, so he couldn’t get to his own dick. Finally I let it go. My balls contracted, sperm shooting out of my raw cock into his ass, pumping him full of poz cum. I unloaded for perhaps 15 seconds, relishing in breeding him. He had no idea what he had taken, besides my cum, into his hole. As my orgasm subsided, I continued to slowly fuck his ass, while he just moaned, feeling my cum squishing around inside him. About 10 minutes later I rewarded him with another load of cum on top of my first one. Spent for at least a little while, I pulled out with a wet plopping sound, and kept him face down so my seed wouldn’t spill out of his ass. I stroked his hole, soothing it with gentle massaging, as we talked for about half hour, and I worked my cock. In due course, my cock regained turgidity, and I had him reposition himself doggy style, mounting his ass again, barebacking fucking him from behind. This time, however, I allowed him to jack his dick. After ten minutes or so, he asked if I was close. I was and said as much, to which he replied "I want to taste it this time." I replied “Nah - this one’s also for your hole. You can eat my fourth load,” whereupon I blew inside his butt, notwithstanding his request. His ass was made for breeding, and I wanted to make sure it was done to completion. As I came, he shot his load onto the bed and collapsed on his stomach, with me on his back. I continued to pump his ass slowly, and him if he wanted my fourth load, but he was exhausted, and truth be known, so was I. He got all mushy and clingy then, wanting to hang out and talk, but I cut him short saying I had to run. I also wanted to get him out the door before he asked to use the bathroom, thus giving my poz cum the time it would need to work its way into his body. Notwithstanding my seeming rudeness, he contacted me a few days later, wanting to get together for another session, but we never did. My work was done, and I knew was sure of as much when a few weeks later, while chatting on-line, he mentioned he had the flu, and wasn’t feeling well. I told him it was going around, and was sure he’d be better soon. Yeah, right! Welcome to the brother hood buddy!

Grant was waiting outside the club where the Uber dropped us, and gave us all a quick check to make sure we were wearing the same clothes. Then he messaged someone, who came out of the club and went to get his own car. We all piled in, and I put the white silk blindfold on Bret that Grant had given me. The car drove up the road and turned around, and then went back to the club with the camera rolling to film our arrival. Kane was in the front passenger seat using another camera Grant had given him to film us inside the car, with Bret in the middle seat and me and Kieron making jokes about the fun he was about to have. We did the scene getting out of the car and starting to lead Bret towards the club, before Grant relocated to do a different angle as we arrived at the door and went inside. There was another change of location as he moved the camera he had indoors, where another couple were also positioned to film us coming into the venue, and then getting Bret prepped for his evening in the lobby. This involved us getting him undressed down to a white jock he was wearing, and then with him pretending to be uneasy, we put a white dog collar round his neck, and matching cuffs on his ankles as well as behind his watch and bracelet on the wrists. We then guided his feet into white flip-flops, before leading him into the main room of the club. The final set-up shots were done in there, with the large group of tatted men not speaking as they swarmed him, with a few doing feminine cooing sounds as they touched his skin to pretend he was surrounded by women. The cameras were then all repositioned to allow things to flow more after that. Bret was led to a sling and encouraged into it, with the cuffs quickly hooked to the chains to immobilise him. He played along really well, acting properly alarmed when he was suddenly strung up like that. Men then began to rub oil onto his hunky body, with a couple of them gradually getting closer to his hole. He kept trying to call out for us brothers while getting more and more turned on, losing himself in the feelings as a finger went into him for the first time. Then things quickly moved up a gear as one of the men at his hole took over completely, adding more fingers and then quickly replacing them with his cock. They treated him gently, like they wanted him to enjoy it, and Bret acted really well as a guy having an awakening. Of course, Bret himself actually fucking loved it. All the men then took turns fucking the helpless stud, only a couple pulling out to shoot on his hole before they pushed back in, while everyone else came inside him. Bret did as he had been told, pretending not to want it to be happening when the first cock went inside him, but then moaning and groaning in lust as it went on, and starting to beg for more towards the end. Kane, Kieron and I watched from close by, with men feeling up bodies while they waited their turn. Bret looked so fucking hot on that sling, and I knew Grant must have been creaming himself seeing a hunk like that doing this whole shoot. After the final breeding, the big reveal was filmed. Grant had changed his mind a bit about the story here, partly because he didn’t want the video to get banned or something, so he decided just to have Bret see the tattoos, maybe touch some of them, and make it clear he understood without actually talking about it. Bret did a fucking good job acting through that, and then we went back to the original plan with me, Kane and Kieron showing off our own trampstamps and telling him we were setting him free. He then pretended to text his fiancée Bianca, before demanding everyone fucked him again. They filmed this whole bit without cutting after the final load had been shot in him, Grant wanting him still to be looking hot and sweaty with cum dripping out of him. But after that bit had been filmed there was a break, with everyone having some water before moving on to other drinks. The club owner didn’t care about smoking inside so most guys lit up, and we all just relaxed a bit before the orgy started. When it did start, Bret was strapped onto a fuck bench, and I took his place in the sling but without my wrists or ankles being secured to anything. Kane and Kieron were put in a 69 on a mat on the floor, and then the men distributed themselves between us. There was no foreplay, just cocks being slammed into the holes of all four brothers as the gangbang began. It was all very verbal, but with guys saying stuff like “giving you what you need” and “take my gift” as they fucked and bred Bret on the bench, while calling the other three of us sluts or cumdumps or pussyboys. We didn’t have to be acting to be moaning and begging as we were all fucked senseless. I took a couple of loads, and reckon Kane and Kieron probably did too, but the men had been told to try to save most of it for Bret as part of the gang-pozzing theme. I didn’t care though, as I just like getting fucked even if I’m not left dripping. Another break was needed once the final loads had been blown. Bret looked fucked-out, but I knew he was still eager for more. It was during this break that Grant asked the four of us how we would feel about me, Kane and Kieron actually taking a turn to each breed Bret as the finale to the gangbang. He knew we all fucked in private, and of course the twins’ first ever session together had been on film, but they were pitched as completely uncaring reckless cumdumps who were taking loads 24/7. My individual shoots were all a bit classier, and Bret was probably going to be doing the same as me if he carried on being in films, so having us two get involved like this was a risk. But I knew from Bret’s face he wanted it, and I did too, so we agreed to do the scene. Grant went off to think about how it should be done, while we carried on drinking and smoking before the second big gangbang scene. The other men organised how that one would go, deciding Bret should spend it being double-fucked while the three of us were chained to a post together to be used for guys to keep their dicks warm. I managed to be chained up facing where Bret was going to be, so could watch him as they stretched his hole in loads of different positions. Kane and Kieron could see a bit too, but Bret was mine and I wanted to be able to see him and him to be able to see me. I just stood there and took whatever cock was pushed into me, but it was all about Bret. And fucking hell, did he put on a show. His muscles flexed as he rode on pairs of cocks over and over again, his legs and chest doing all the work, his fucking beautiful face showing how much he loved it. He took it all over, being a fucking power bottom like no other, then men now his to use for a change. He demanded their dicks, he demanded their loads, and he demanded all the fucking attention. I just stood there, barely even noticing the poundings I was taking, falling even more in love with my hunky brother with every double-breeding he got out of those guys. For the finale, K&K spit-roasted him on all fours, turning him round several times as they alternated which hole each of them was in. But once they bred him it became a one-on-one with me, and I think we both forgot everyone else was there. I fucked him, or he fucked himself on me, in every position we could manage on that mat. We held back from kissing each other, but our eyes were locked together most of the time. I fucking loved seeing him up that close, everything on his face telling me he wanted me, he needed me in him, and he was going to take whatever I had to give. He was on his front with me completely on top of him when I finally lost it, and we stayed connected with me gently thrusting into him until ages after I’d finished loading him up. Then Kane and Kieron joined us, kneeling down and rubbing his head as I relaxed onto him, still buried inside, and he closed his eyes. “Fuck me” I heard a guy nearby mutter, after Grant cut the filming. I looked around the men as I slowly withdrew and stood up, and all of them had open mouths or wide eyes. “You four…” said another, but he didn’t finish the sentence. “Wow” said a third guy. “Just fucking wow.” I smiled at them, and then reached down to offer a hand to Bret to help him up. He stood up next to me, and then looked into my eyes. Without caring anymore, he leaned in and planted his lips on mine, and I threw my arms round him as we pulled each other into a deeper kiss. “I love you” he whispered, as he pulled away. The room was silent, before the men suddenly started cheering, clapping and hollering. We smiled at each other, then turned to them, took each other’s hand and did a fucking stupid little bow. Kane and Kieron came and stood next to us, and we all did another bow together as the men started laughing hysterically. The club had showers, so we were able to get cleaned up and dressed back into the outfits we’d worn for the bar scene. We then had some more drinks with the other guys, before deciding we were fucking shattered. Grant ordered us an Uber, so we said our goodbyes, then went outside to light up while we waited. Bret slipped his hand in mine, and just had this big grin on his face as he looked at me. “So you two are a fucking couple then?” Kane asked. “Yeah” said Bret. “Fuck it. I love my baby bruv, I really do.” “I love you too big bruv” I said, smiling at him. “Ugh, sick” said Kane. “Oi!” Kieron barked at him. “Fucking pot calling a fucking kettle black.” Kieron grabbed Kane by the collar and pulled him into a rough kiss, which Kane looked surprised by before relaxing and getting into. Then they pulled apart, and Kieron pushed Kane back a bit. “Don’t fucking pretend like we’re not fucking in love too bruv” Kieron said. “You’re fucking mine and I’m fucking yours, alright?” Kane nodded slowly, and then looked at me and Bret. “Sorry” he said. “It ain’t sick. I’m just…” “We know” I said. “But fuck all that shit K. It’s us. Let’s just be fucking OK with all this with each other, alright? We’re gonna have enough shit to fucking deal with from other cunts.” “OK” he said, as I felt Bret squeeze my hand. At that moment the Uber turned up, but Bret kept holding my hand until we had to stop to get our belts on. But then he grabbed it again, holding it tight as we drove off towards the estate. He even lifted it up and kissed it a couple of times, almost like he wanted a reaction from the driver. But the guy said nothing, and we were soon home. As we climbed out of the Uber and walked round to our block, we saw Justin sitting in his police uniform on the wall smoking a cigarette. Bret squeezed my hand, but held it tight as we approached. “Hey J” he said. Justin looked over at us, then down at me and Bret holding hands. He then looked up at each of us in turn. “Hey” he said. “Er, what…” “I told you I was taken” Bret said. “Now you know.” Justin’s face looked a little puzzled, and then his eyes went wide. “Oh!” he said. “Oh. Er. Wow. Fuck me. Er. OK.” “Yeah” said Bret. “For real?” asked Justin. “Yes mate” said Bret. “If you want the rest of it, you’re gonna have to get us a bottle of something from the shop and then come upstairs.” Justin stared at him, but then nodded. “Have to go home and change” he said. “I could get in fucking trouble for smoking this in uniform, but buying booze is a definite no.” “Oh fuck that” said Bret. “Kane, go get us something to drink, and some more cigarettes.” “But…” Kane began. “Come on bruv” said Kieron, pushing him by the shoulder as they both headed off to the Nisa. “I’ll give you clothes” said Bret. “Or you can just sit in your pants and let us see that hot fucking bod.” Justin coughed, making me and Bret laugh. He followed us to the block, Bret still holding my hand, and we went up. Inside the flat it was actually fucking hot, and Bret and I just stripped down to our jocks in the hall. I gathered up the clothes and took them to our room to chuck on the floor, and then changed into a pair of boxers. I picked out a pair of tight black trunks from Bret’s drawer and took it back to him. He smiled at them, then stripped naked, kicked his jock in my face, and put on the pants. “Strip” he said to Justin. “It’s too fucking hot to be wearing anything else.” Justin hesitated, but I could tell he was overheating as sweat was forming on his head. Then he began to take off all his police gear, until he was standing in just his white trunks. He looked fucking amazing, and for a second I couldn’t believe Bret had picked me when it looked like he might have a chance with his old friend. I saw Bret gazing at Justin, but then he looked at me and smiled. “Now you fucking see why I wanted him to fuck me again” he laughed. “Fuck yeah” I said. “Guys” said Justin, “I’m standing right here.” Bret stared at him, and then went over and put his hand behind Justin’s head and pulled him in for a kiss before the guy could even react. But Justin didn’t push him away or try to stop him, letting the kiss happen. “You’re fucking special mate” Bret said, as he pulled away. “But I love Luke.” Justin just stood and gazed at Bret, and then looked down at the floor and nodded. He looked sad, and I felt sorry for him, but my heart was also beating like crazy at what Bret had just said to him about me. “I don’t know what the fuck is wrong with me” Justin whispered. “You always mess with my head.” “Mate” said Bret, “just fucking man up and go with it. Get a boyfriend for fuck’s sake. Bianca is a bitch, but even if she weren’t, you never wanted her.“ Justin stared at the floor, but then just slightly nodded. “I know” he said. “You’re gay” Bret said. “Like me. Like Luke. Like K and K. I promise you, just fucking go with it. It’s fucking awesome!” “It is?” Justin said, looking up at Bret. “Fuck yeah” said Bret, smiling at him. “And when those fuckers get back here with something to drink, we’ll tell you all about it.”

Grindr hookup last night. He was a young Bear/Cub. He was cute and fuckin horny. We agreed that I’d fuck him raw and breed his arse. I had been fucking him for 20 minutes - he was a great ride. I was close and I grunted “I’m gunna cum” At that second he said “don’t cum in me” I heard him but my body couldn’t stop. My hips kept thrusting and I shot my load deep inside him. He wasn’t pleased but accepted that he didn’t give me any warning. I’d been up front that I intended to seed him even before I mounted him. To be honest I would have probably still cum in his arse even if he gave me plenty of warning. Am I bad? I just expected a raw fuck and Breeding.

Pup, wait until you read after hehe 🙂 I'm still writing the next part. I'm adding more details, more sexual buildup , and including more guys in the next section . I hope it won't be too much . But if so, don't hesitate to message me afterward to give feedback. The next part is still not done yet. Sorry . You guys still have to wait. I hope you guys will like it, though .

As someone who just spent a year on the prostate cancer journey ( from the failed PSA test to the last radiation treatment ) I think I can answer your question. You are being diagnosed by a Urologic Surgeon. His entire educational focus was on surgery- and as it applies to penis and prostates. Down the street from his office ( or if he is posh, down the hall) there is a very nice, VERY expensive operating room, likely outfitted with a robotic surgery machine that cost a LOT ( a million perhaps) and has to be paid for, one man at a time. So his solution is cut the prostate out ( bigger billable) Up to 5% of the men he cuts up will have bladder leakage the rest of their lives, some will have one, or both, erectile nerves that run up opposite sides of the prostate severed or damaged, and will have to do " dick shots" to get some version of an erection. Oh- another issue with removing the prostate- the urethra runs up thru the damned thing- bladder to penis tip- if that gets sliced, they have to resection it. Now, there is no spare tubing between the bladder and the prostate, so they "pull up" the needed undamaged urethra from the other end- which means you will have a loss of length. Surgery is 1980 technology. The uro lift is much less invasive ( and less money for the practice) but is better than losing a key part of your sexuality.

If a top needs to take a leak I will drink his piss but only as a prelude to his fucking me. A Nigerian top who breeds me regularly came over a few months ago, bred me and fell asleep. In the morning he pissed in my mouth and bred me again which was a great start to the day.

Logged into sniffles from the hotel and saw a very sexy man under 200 feet away. Sexy, 6’, 220, thick, muscled, dark mocha, tatted skin, perfect porn stache curly hair and beard. Told him I was looking to get my holes fucked and loaded. He said he’d be there in 10 min. As soon as he entered the room, he went straight in for a passionate tongue kiss and feeling up our bodies. He was packing a solid 8” dick, nice and thick head and shaft. We laid down on the bed and made out. He smelled incredible. I moved from nips to his pits inhaling his scent and licking and tasting his pits. Moved down his muscled chest and abs to his dick which stood up straight and thick. I flicked the head and shaft with my tongue then swallowed the whole shaft to his pubes. He moaned out “fuuuck, that’s good”. I worked on his dick, stroking it up and down with my mouth then deep throating him and holding his glans in my throat. I moved off and down to his balls and inhaled as deep as i could. Fuck that musky, dark skin man-scent was perfect. I licked his taint and balls until he grabbed my head and told me to sit on his face. I moved up and he dove into my open man hole with his tongue. He worked it, i moaned with pleasure. He was getting it ready to take his thick dick. He had me move to my back and raised my legs. He rubbed his dick on my hole and slid in the head causing me to moan. He toyed, in, out, in, out..then sunk his shaft all the way to his pubes. I just moaned in bliss feeling his thick shaft open and spread my ass. He pumped in and out, slow, rhythmic pumps, picking up pace. He leaned in and we kissed, his dick leaking precum deep inside my gut. He rolled me over on my stomach and entered from behind. His fervor growing. He was focused on fucking, breeding, and seeding my hole. I begged him for his cum. “I want your cum deep in my gut. I want to feel your dick pulse and shoot deep in my ass.”, I said. He said my ass felt so good, smooth and loose, and he was going to load it up with his cum. He continued to fuck, moving in, out, pushing his dick sideways to rub against the walls of my ass. He rubbed my prostrate with his dick and thrust hard each time knowing it was driving me wild with desire. He turned me on my side, continuing the deep thrusts into my gut, kissing and fucking. He said he was getting close and pushed me back on my stomach. I raised my ass, he pounded hard and deep, sweat dripping from his chest. His scent was filling the room and I inhaled it fully. He moaned with his deep voice and said, “I’m cumming deep inside you.” Deep he did, full depth, his hairy pubes against my open hole. His dick throbbed deep in my hole. It continued several minutes, “I’m still coming.”, He stayed inside me making sure I got his entire load deep in my gut. When he softened and fell out, I moved down and cleaned up his cum covered dick head. His cum tasted so good. We laid panting. I gave him a massage. He recovered and we had round two. Before he left, I told him I was holding him inside me until I absorbed him completely. And I did.

“You know what?” said Shane. “I’m going to miss this when I finally convert.” “I can keep fucking you” I said, drying my hair with a towel. “Just don’t get any ideas. I’ve already got two boyfriends.” “No, no” he said, “I know that. You’ve been very clear. And yeah, I think I’d like to keep hooking up with you.” “Do you top?” I asked. “I do” he said, smiling. “Then when you’re poz, how about you give me your first special load?” I suggested. “You’ll get more than my first” he replied, smirking at me. “Deal” I said. “Maybe I’ll even hook you up with my brothers for that fucking fantasy.” “Fuck yeah” he said. “Which one do you want most?” I asked, sitting down on the bed next to him. “The slutty twins or…” “The soldier” Justin said. “Thought so” I chuckled. “Bret is fucking hot.” “He is” said Shane, “but you’re hotter.” “Nah” I replied. “But thanks.” “I’m serious!” Shane said. “Yeah, he’s a bit of a heartthrob, but I think you’re hotter.” “OK” I said. “Thanks, I guess. Though you haven’t seen our other boyfriend Justin yet. He fucking makes me want to cum just looking at him.” We both laughed, and then I leaned over and gave Shane a quick kiss on the forehead. I liked him, and I kind of hoped he did stick around after he converted. He was all middle class and shit, but I kind of hoped he might be up for being friends after. I didn’t care if he wanted to fuck my brothers too, I just felt a bit like it was nice to start having other gay guys around who I could hang out with. Once I was finished getting dressed again, I went off home with all the copies of shit I had signed in Stephen’s office earlier. But most importantly, I also had the keys to the flat now. It was mine. I fucking owned a fucking flat. I had cried a bit in front of Stephen when he handed the keys to me, but he was really nice about it and said he could see why the old guys had chosen me. It was all a bit of a mindfuck, but at least I felt like I was doing right by Stan and Winston. With the money coming in from Grant, particularly after Bret’s pozzing gangbang went up on the site, we had everything we needed to start doing up the place to make it ours, and K&K were really getting into that together. Bret and I could not stop laughing when they told us they’d had a proper couples argument in IKEA over which bed to get, like they were some boring pair of newlywed straights. Bret had gone off spending too, with me and Justin trying to talk some sense into him. Yeah, money wasn’t going to be a problem now I knew the insurance was going to pay out, and yeah, he was getting amounts of cash from Grant that were crazy compared to anything Kane, Kieron or I had earned, but he was still being stupid. Well, stupid and sweet I guess. We couldn’t get him to change his mind on any of it, and that is why my Tissot watch was at home and I was instead wearing another fucking enormous silver bracelet on that wrist. Justin had a full fucking kilo of gold-plated silver on his own wrist now, which did look amazing on him even if it must have cost a fucking fortune, and Bret had got the plain silver version for himself. I kind of laughed when I looked at us sometimes, we were all fucking magpies or something and just loved shiny shit. When I got home, Bret was out on a gym shift, or more likely was at the gym bent over in a storeroom with someone’s cock in him. He said the owner had now hired some new guy to make sure there were enough staff around, as Bret was spending so much of his time taking or giving fucks with the members that he couldn’t do as much actual gym work as they needed. He liked it though, and was fucking proud when two of the members got the fuck flu including a guy who was married with kids. Justin had changed gyms to the same place Bret worked, and sometimes joined in the fun. But before he did switch, he had told Mr Hennessy he was poz, that they weren’t using condoms anymore, and that he was going to be the top. Our old PE teacher was now a pozzed-up hungry bottom, and I had actually met him at the park toilets when I’d stopped in for a quick load and found he was already bent over at the gloryhole. Justin was also out when I got home, being on duty that afternoon. K&K were in their room, and I could hear that Kane was on the bottom again. Something had flipped in him when I told everyone about my plans with the flat, and he had just kind of changed. Kieron quietly told me that Kane had actually been wound up really tight worrying about what Dad would think about him, and he reckoned the idea of getting away had just sort of calmed Kane down or released some fucking valve in his brain. He was now just really comfortable with himself, and affectionate towards everyone in a way he never was before. He would put his arm around me if we were just standing in the kitchen or something, and he never fucking held back with kissing Kieron or anything anymore. Kieron told me that Kane had been a total bottom since that night round the kitchen table, and that the sex had been like nothing they’d ever done before. “He loves you bruv” I had said, smiling. “I know” he’d replied. “Like, now I really fucking know.” I lay down for a bit, but my phone went off. It was a message from a number I didn’t recognise, but when I opened it I saw it was from Andrew. It went on a bit too fucking long, but he was basically asking he we could meet. I replied to suggest he come to the estate and see how people like me live, and that he could come to the Dragon tonight. I’d get Bret and Justin to meet him there while I worked, and we could talk after. The three dots thing went on for ages, but he finally replied to say he’d like that and would come over later. I messaged Bret, adding the photo Stephen had sent me as a reminder for what Andrew looked like, and then I lay back down. Bret and Justin were sitting outside at a table smoking and drinking when Andrew arrived, and I went out to clear some glasses so I could say hello to him too. He was really fucking nervous, and his eyes kept looking at all the bling we were wearing, so I got him a double rum and coke on the house to try to help him calm down. I left him with the other two, but went out occasionally to make sure he was OK. After a while I could see them all laughing quite a bit, so as it got busier inside I just stayed behind the bar. Brian had clocked we had a guest though, so he let me leave early saying he and Sheila would clear up. He was a good guy. We took Andrew back to Dad’s flat, and got him another drink in the kitchen. Being somewhere more private, we talked more about sex than they had done at the pub, and Andrew admitted he’d not done much. One guy he had been with had said he was poz but he wasn’t sure he believed him, and he’d only been with a few other guys. “Are you top or bottom?” I asked him. “I don’t know” he said. “I mean, I’ve only bottomed, but I think I want to try topping too.” “Mate” Bret said, “you’ll love both, I promise.” Before things went any further, we made sure Andrew got that we weren’t going to do anything with him that night and would be getting him an Uber soon, which he was quite relieved about. “I’m nervous, you know?” he said. “You guys are so fucking hot, and you’re poz, and that’s what I want more than anything, but I’m just nervous.” “That’s OK mate” said Justin, leaning over and putting his hand on Andrew’s shoulder. “I was too, but you’ll know when it feels right.” We talked some more, and then sent Andrew off home in a cab. Justin had spent some time telling him all about how he’d gone from being scared of everything to actually being ready to bottom for us and start his conversion, and all that thinking back had got him in a funny mood. That night in bed he was a needy muscle bottom, wanting Bret and me inside him over and over again, and even at the same time for one fuck. Everything about his look would make you think he was an aggressive power top all the time, especially with the huge gold chains he was now rocking, so it was such a fucking turn-on to see him begging and pleading for us to wreck his hole and fill him with cum. We gave him what he needed.

Bret was nervous when he got inside and saw all the men dressed as senior army staff, but Grant came over and put him at ease. He got us both a drink and encouraged us over to chat to the other men a bit, and then he came back a while later with a load of uniform for Bret to wear. I went with Bret while he changed in a side room, helping him get everything straight given there was no mirror. He looked fucking incredible in the dress uniform, something I’d only seen him wearing in a photo. “Fucking handsome bruv” I said, when we were all done. “Thanks” he said, blushing. I leaned up and kissed him, then gathered his other clothes and we went back out. He was given another drink and a chance for a couple of cigarettes, before things got underway. Grant encouraged him just to be natural, and I watched Bret’s face as he mumbled to himself a little bit to prepare. But when things started off he was actually really good, behaving just like a well-trained soldier would. He walked right, stared straight ahead right, saluted right, and did what his ‘superior officers’ commanded of him. They started with him sucking them all off as they stood in a line, and I got so fucking horny seeing by big brother doing that. He then worked his way back down the line of men, rimming each of them as they bent over in front of him. As the final part of the warm-up, they had him remove his trousers over the boots, and bend over so they could each have a go rimming or fingering him. I was really fucking impressed with Bret, as he kept a straight face throughout even though he must have wanted to moan or something. I reckoned he must have trained really hard in the army to not react to stuff, but also thought he was probably really fucking good at it even compared to the rest of the battalion. He was put on all fours on a mat for the first round of fucking, and he did really well just taking it while still staring straight ahead and occasionally shouting “Sir yes Sir!” in response to any question about whether he liked them fucking his arse. The only time I saw him react at all was when a guy with a horse dick pushed into him, and even then it was just a little clenching of his jaw. Once the guy was in him, his face went back to how it had been, and he took the fucking like a pro. I got so fucking hot and horny thinking about him actually doing shit like this at the barracks before he got caught. They moved on to spit-roasting him doggy-style, and again he was fucking excellent. He worked each cock in his mouth like it was all he was doing, not reacting at all to the pounding he was taking at the other end. He never gagged once, not even when the horse dick was pushed into his throat, something I knew would have made me heave no matter how fucking hard I tried to swallow it properly. Once they had all had a go with his hole or mouth in that position, he was put on his back for the final part as each man fucked and bred him, some shooting inside and others onto his hole before they thrust back in. He dutifully yelled “thank you Sir!” as each load was dropped in him, while just staring up at the ceiling. After a break for drinks and cigarettes, they had him remove all his clothes except the boots and hat. Men took it in turns to lie on their backs on the mat, and Bret rode each and every cock to a second orgasm as his own erect dick stood to attention. Sometimes guys went over to have him suck them off a bit while he bounced up and down, but most of the time it was just him riding those cocks, his muscles flexing like crazy. This time I saw his face crack only once again, when he briefly looked completely lost in pleasure as he bounced up and down on the horse cock. I was fucking envious, and hoped that guy might want to keep his dick warm inside me when we were on another break. I didn’t get that chance though, as he chose to keep it plugged inside Bret when everyone stopped for another drink and smoke, with Bret’s face telling me he was flexing his arse muscles a bit to squeeze on the huge dong inside him. For the third scene, the superior officers gave him a shouty dressing down for having been caught in a cupboard getting fucked by another soldier, and made him bend over a sling so they could paddle him a bit before they all fucked him again. He took it all without reacting, other than shouting thanks and apologies to his senior officers when commanded. Bret had been fucked senseless all day, but he never showed any signs of his hole getting tired or his buttocks getting sore, and I was so fucking proud of him. When they were finally done with the last round of breeding, Bret was put on the floor kneeling with his arms behind his back. The men all took turns pissing or spitting on him, before the one playing the most senior officer barked that he was a disgrace and now dishonourably discharged from the army. Bret was filmed walking naked out of the barracks wearing only his boots, cum liberally dripping from his hole as he went, and then it was all over. “You were fucking amazing young man” said Grant, after Bret had come back into the room. “Thanks” said Bret, rubbing his tender bottom after the paddling. “That is going to be a big hit” Grant continued. “I can’t wait to film your pozzing gangbang sequel.” Bret blushed a bit, and glanced over at me. “I’ve already been taking poz loads” he said to Grant, quite quietly. “Oh, I know” Grant responded, smiling. “Most of them today were poz too. Doesn’t matter if you convert before we film, just don’t go and get a trampstamp like your slutty brothers until after we’re done, OK?” “Yes sir” said Bret, looking quite wide eyed as he looked round at the other men as they drank and smoked. “They were poz too?” “Most of them, yes” said Grant. “You’ll be one of us in no time boy, don’t you worry.” After a hose was used by a couple of the guys to clean off all the piss and spit from Bret’s skin and hair, I took him off to the side room to get him dried and dressed. “You OK?” I asked. “Yeah” he said. “Enjoyed that actually. Just didn’t know they were poz.” “Most of Grant’s guys are” I said. “Only some of them have tatts though.” “Oh” said Bret. “Thought it was something everyone did who got pozzed.” “Nah” I said, chuckling. “So you don’t have to once it’s done.” “Fuck that” he replied, smiling. “I’m gonna be fucking covered in that ink.” He finished up getting dressed, then we went out and said goodbye before leaving. I got us an Uber for the journey home, before we went out to the Dragon for a drink before closing. Brian said he was happy to have a lock-in for me if I helped clean up after, so we ended up staying for a few. Bret quietly started telling me about the tattoos he was thinking of getting once he converted, including big biohazards on his pecs and biceps, and a giant scorpion on his back. I told him I also wanted something on my torso, but was still waiting for Grant to line us up with his own artist. That reminded me to message him about it which I did there and then, also noting Bret wanted a load of designs. We then finished up a final shot of rum each, before Bret helped me stack all the chairs and stools, clean off the last few tables and run a mop around. We went back to find Dad still out at his rehab, and Kieron and Kane yelling as they fucked like crazy in their room. Bret chuckled at them, and then steered us both into our room. He stripped naked and lay down on his bed with his back to me, and I slid in behind him and pushed my cock inside. I wrapped my arm around him, and he kissed my hand as he squeezed my cock. “I love you little bruv” he whispered. “I love you too big bruv” I whispered back. I fucked him gently until I blew, kissing his back and neck the whole time. Without withdrawing, I then dozed off against him, knowing he was already asleep from his gentle breathing. Maybe this estate wasn’t so bad after all…

This is one of the reasons they developed the new injectable alternative (which is also available in oral form). It's a completely different drug class, so the side effect profile and its interaction with your body chemistry will be totally different. Check it out.

I didn't have this exact problem, but like AlwaysOpen, I had prostate cancer in 2019 (I was 54 at the time). After hearing some horror stories about bladder leakage and incontinence, I decided to NOT have surgery. I had proton beam radiation, which worked really well for me. I have now been taking FLOWMAX (the name cracks me up....I always say it like the voice of the guy advertising NITRO BURNING FUEL INJECTED FUNNY CARS!!!!! on local TV in 1977) daily and 20mg of Cialis twice a week. Those work well for me.....I.P. Freely (HA!) and my boners are consistent. I've been cancer free for 5 years. I wish you good luck with whatever you choose to do. It was very strange to me to be offered a range of treatments when you're not an expert or a medical professional. I found it confounding. Two friends had PC the year after mine, and they chose completely different treatment options. There's no one right answer. It's not like an appendectomy where it's gotta come out, or else you die. The other thing I would say is that if you're not confident in your urologist, FIND ANOTHER ONE. I can't emphasize this enough. I really liked the first one who explained my treatment options (but he was not a surgeon or an oncologist) but the second one (a surgeon, what a surprise) was a massive ASSHOLE (his name was Dr Raju Thomas, the prick). He answered his fucking CELL PHONE during our consult! And not in a "I'm really sorry I must take this, I'll be right back, excuse me" kind of way. He just held up his finger to make me stop speaking and walked out of the room without a word. I was speechless (which is rare). He's also the head of Urology at Tulane Medical School so he's training doctors. Such a fucking jerk. I thought my husband was going to scream, he was so mad. We walked out of the consult after he answered his phone and left the room. It was one of the rudest things anyone has ever done to me. Hubz ended up calling the office of the President of the University to complain. but Dr. Asshole is still in his post. If you get treated like this GO ELSEWHERE.

A really hot 34 year old Japanese guy came contacted me on Grindr wanting to be bred by a western daddy. He shared his pics and videos which confirmed his bb credentials and sexiness. He begged me to breed him and promised to come to my Tokyo hotel after he finished work at 5pm. During the day he contacted me to insist I saved my cum for him and signalling how many minutes to walk to my hotel and that I must be ready. At 5.15pm we were on my bed naked. His body was better than his pics suggested and his cock really long. I discovered his asshole was a pretty pink bud and smooth and hairless. My tongue was soon in there as I rimmed him for nearly 10 minutes before plunging my cock in. We did several positions before I finally gave him my load deep inside. One of the sexiest fucks I can remember. Shortly before the Japanese bottom arrived I had been contacted by a 19 year old guy I’d hooked up with 2 days earlier. I told him to come over once I’d finished with the after work fuck. I messaged him again and we went out for a bite of dinner, a wander around Tokyo at night then back to my room to sleep the night. We flip fucked and over the night and next morning I took three loads of his young cum in my ass before I had to leave for the airport.

Went to a baseball game with friends. Ended up taking to a cute guy a bit. His boyfriend joined him and I thought that was the end but then he mentioned going back to their place after the game. Came up with an excuse for my friends, went to their place, and they took turns fucking my brains out and getting their dicks sucked. I love getting spitroasted. I ended up sucking a lot of dick, getting fucked good and hard, getting a load in my face/hair, and getting a load drilled in my ass. They mentioned doing it again soon so hopefully it’s a couple more tops in my stable of hookups.

(Continue) Catching a breath, they returned, each hard body glistening in the light. My uncle now sat on the sofa, legs spread with his dark tan meat, dripping precum, beckoning my lips. I knelt and stretched wide my mouth to receive the gilded shaft and as I did I felt the blonde stud begin to enter my loosened hole for the spit roasting. The hung young tan stud worked its way into my hole and then began to work my open chute. As he began it was clear he had experience beyond his years. His wrestling taught him how to wrestle pigs and make them squeal. As he skillfully worked my hole he reached out to my uncle for a high-five. Feverously pounding my ass he heaved a grunt and filled my hole with his hot young jock seed. As he did, he continued to breed me deep. It was time for him to return to the front. He pulled out and moved to the soft. I began to clean him off and as I did, my uncle return to piston my ass and work the gobs of cum with his monster cock deeper into my worn hole. I could hear the sound of air popping as his cock enter and exited my ass. The longer and more intense the fuck, to sorer my ass became. Finally, he thrust forward and unleashed a geyser of hot jizz deep up my hole. I exhaled and as I did the cum began to drip out my ass and onto the carpet. My uncle shoved his cock back in my hole and as he did he leaned over and tonged the blonde stud whose cock was still in my mouth. After a moment, the young studs dick erupted, this time filling my mouth. Both holes were full as we all we spinning.

Part 14 I'm sitting all alone in the breakfast room, eating. Leroy left, and my mind is still thinking of a thousand things. Slowly, I sip on my coffee. After a while, I'm all done and start to walk out. Walking in the hallway, until in my mind I bump into someone. Damn . Did you not see me? I say out loud and a bit mad. I look up to see who it is. Fuck ... it's Mark, my date and crush. He just came out of the bathroom . "Hi there, Jake, it's just me. " Mark says to me "Guess this means I need to offer you a drink then to make it up to you," he laughs. I can only swallow. Damn, what luck this is... I just really ran into my crush, and he wants a drink with me. "Oh, okay, okay," I stammer and walk with him to the bar. Damn, here I am with Mark again... I should ask him. Should I? About his tattoo, about his status, is he positive , on meds, or just none of all? It might be very weird ... and he just came out of the bathroom. That's also not really the timing, is it? And it will ruin the drink, doesn't it? Maybe I can ask in a while or so, or over a few days? I don't know... As other guys are around us, this feels more private... so not now, I guess. Mark orders me a drink while we hang at the bar. "You really look cute again," he says to me. I can only blush. He is damn sexy again. His shirt is a bit dirty, though , like it has been on the floor or something. He takes the drink from the bartender and gives it to me. I sip . Damn , it's strong... "So what have you been up to, Jake ?" he asks me. I'm not sure I should really tell him everything about the roulette game. I don't want him to get jealous . I really like Mark , and I want him to be into me, so I make something up. "I had a swim day, walked through the park, relaxed, etc. And you?" I ask him. Mark laughs. "Well, I just dreamt about you. I missed you," while he grabs my ass and pulls me to him. I can't deny I missed him; I missed his tender love and hard fucking. I can feel my hole tingling again. So I kiss him, just a short kiss. "I missed you too," I tell him. "Did you train in the hotel gym? Looks like the holiday did you some good." Mark just laughs it away. "I did some exercises, but not in the gym here, Jake." He again squeezes my ass. I guess he meant our fuck? Is he? I can feel a boner pressing against my upper leg from him. He does not even try to hide it from me; he just pushes it even harder against me. Fuck . Should I ask now? I do like having him in me again, or am I ruining it then? I wonder... "You feel hard again," I stumble to say to Mark . "Well , Jake , that's because of you," he laughs. "You could help me with it." He grabs my hand and pushes it against his boner. I can feel his other hand slide into my pants, right here at the bar. I can only blush. Fuck , right here in public? But it does feel good with Mark here. "If you want, Jake , you can have a ride..." "Fuck... yeah... please," I whisper . "But I do need to ask you something first." Mark shuts my mouth. "If you want it, we have to be quick; I need to participate in a VIP meeting." So I have only like 15 or 20 minutes . What should I do ? Ask him... but Mark has no time; he has to be on time. Or... should I just go with him? We did fuck before... So what increased risk should I have? I guess none, so it's okay. I'll ask him later. "Okay, let's go," I say to Mark. I drink my glass empty really fast while we head out. We walk fast, and I'm not sure where to. Mark opens a door and quickly pushes me inside. I look around me... we are in the laundry room. "What ..." I want to say to Mark, but I won't let myself speak. He starts to kiss me intensely and is opening my pants in the meantime. He pulls them down together with my underwear, and one hand is gripping my cock and balls, and his other is on my ass. I'm instantly hard and horny. I get my shirt off, and before I really know it, I'm all naked in the laundry room, getting his pants open too. His cock just jumps out for freedom, and I immediately get on my knees and start to suck him. It's almost as if I taste ass from his cock, some hole he fucked. But that can't be; maybe it is just my mind, or it's me I'm tasting still. Mark gets his shirt off too, and I see his biohazard tattoo again. I still need to ask, but before I can do anything, his hands grab the back of my head and start to push my mouth deeper over his cock. Mark is taking the lead again. I have no choice, so I swallow him deep in my throat . My eyes start to water, my chin against his big balls and my lips pressing against his body. His cock is all the way in my throat, and he leaves it there for a few seconds. I start to gag and swallow on him while I look up. I can see his muscular belly, his chest with his biohazard tattoo and nipples sticking out, his face and a damn hot smile. He loves this. I can see him full of pleasure from having his cock deep in my throat . Then he pulls back, so I can breathe, and shoves it back in my mouth. He's fucking my mouth. I'm getting really hard myself from this, seeing how much joy it brings him by fucking my throat . Gag and spit are running out of my mouth to the floor. My eyes are red and full of tears. After some minutes, he lets me go and pulls me back up. He starts to kiss me, his tongue deep in my mouth and our tongues wrestling with each other . He pulls me deep against him. I feel his whole body pressing against me. My knees get weak. I want Mark again, whatever it takes... "Fuck me," I ask him, whispering to him. "Get on the floor," he smirks at me, so as quickly as I can, I lower myself down, waiting for what is coming . When I sit down, I notice I'm surrounded by sheets and towels on the floor. They might be dirty or clean, but I don't care at all. My eyes are only on Mark now. Mark lowers with me, grabs my legs, and pushes them towards him, placing himself in the middle of both my legs. I feel a pair of fingers going through my ass and hole, rediscovering my sphincter, pushing in slowly. "Fuck," I moan as his fingers enter me. My hole reacts instantly; it tickles so good, it craves it. I know what that hole wants, Mark whispers . Your hole is so tight and wet again, Jake... Your hole is made to be fucked .... Meanwhile, he keeps fingering me and sometimes touches my prostate. He takes his fingers out and gets his cock against my sphincter. I can feel his wet, big cockhead pressing. My hole needs it indeed; I can feel it tickle…the craving for him inside me... But my eyes catch his biohazard tattoo again. I need to ask him... Mark... I want to ask... and Mark kisses me again, shutting my mouth. My tongue and his wrestle with each other . He can kiss damn good. And then I feel his cock enter me, just the tip, but enough to open me up for a bit. Fuckkkk . Yummmmmm . His cock in me, pressure on my insides. It feels so damn good, but Mark leaves it there, not going in all the way. He just starts to make small pounding movements, leaving me in heat and wanting more. I let soft moans come out of my mouth while we kiss. This is so hot, dam... I put my legs around him, offering my open hole to him. Lying on my back, having Mark half over me, intense kissing. But Mark still does not pound it all the way in. I need it.... I want it... My hands grip Mark's ass. I hold it tight . This might hurt, but this is what I crave, I think to myself. Then I pull his ass hard to me, really hard. In just a few seconds, I can hear the slamming sound of Mark thrusting hard against my ass. His cock shoots up into my hole, deep, rough, painful, and full of excitement. I feel his cock ram up against and through my second hole. It burns like hell. I let out a scream, but I hold him there-deep inside me-while I have a huge urge to push him out. But I don't . I hear Mark moan from excitement; his cock is swelling up. Shit ... shit... he is moaning. Damn . You just pushed me over the edge, Mark moans. I'm cumming already. Fuckkk ... I can feel him shoot a load in me, a warm, wet feeling deep in my hole. Load after load. A feeling my hole wants to feel. So I grab his ass tight so he can’t pull out. But my mind is in a fight. He is filling me up again , and I don't know if he is indeed poz. Mark ... thank you, I moan. Damn. You feel good in me. Again, I want to ask him. I need to know, even when I'm now too late.. . Mark, are you... but again he kisses me and starts to pound me hard. Fuckkk . Damn . I feel his cock deep in me, pounding my insides, ripping me open. Mark moans, "It's not done yet, boy; I have more for you...” Mark starts to pound me in heat, his balls tight and slapping against my hole. Fuck ... damn . This is good... I moan out loud . I love this... ouch, it hurts... don't stop, Mark, please ... The heat in me takes the upper hand. My hands are still on his ass, encouraging him to pound me deeper and deeper. My back starts to hurt from the pounding and movement on the ground, but I don't want him to stop. I moan out loudly , so I guess it should be heard even outside the room. My own cock starts to leak with pre-cum while Mark is fucking me roughly . He is pounding his cum load deeper and deeper in me, rubbing it deeper up in my hole and into the walls of my hole, so my body can soak his cum into me. Mark then pulls his cock out of me and stands up. "Suck me..." he commands. As fast as I can, I turn around and grab his cock. It is all slimy, mixed with my ass juice, his cum, and some blood parts. It looks so fucking hot, and I start to suck him. I taste all different flavors-from him, from me, from whoever . Meanwhile, one hand gets behind my head, and he starts to push me. He's mouth-fucking me; his big cock slides deep in my throat . My chin against his balls and my nose pushes against his body. In the meantime, I feel my hole leaking cum. Mark really fucks my mouth hard. My eyes are watering red; I cough up slime, but Mark keeps pounding. Here it comes, slutttt... I feel his cock swell up again, but now in my mouth and throat . Mark starts to shiver, and then I taste it. His cum shoots deep into my mouth and throat. A hot, wet, slimy, and salty taste, and my own urge to swallow. There is no other way... So I swallow, load after load. Mark just keeps cumming, more and more like there is no end to it. His load squirts in my back throat, and I need to cough... His cock flops out, but it is still squirting. Load after load, he shoots up against my face, mouth, chest, and all over my body. Thick cum drops hitting me and falling down over my body. I can smell it; I can feel it. Mark starts to laugh. "Jake , you look like a real hot slut now while," while he brushes through my hair . His cock is still hard, but he's done cumming. "Thank you, boy. You will sure remember this...". im still trying to get my breath. "Oh damn , it's over time; I need to run... "I'll catch you later, Jake ... He pulls his pants up and walks out. Fuckkkk . Here I am, covered in cum, my hole leaking, I'm pre-cumming , in a laundry room , all alone and naked. And I still don't know about Mark ... is he poz? Is he not??? But he just fucked me again... damn. Photo of Jake in the laundry room, covered in cum I stay put for about 5 minutes, catching my breath, and then I remember. I was supposed to meet Leroy at the bar. Damn . But I can't go like this, covered in cum. I wipe some off my face and lick it up. Damn , Mark tastes so good. I grab some sheets and towels from the floor and clean off my face and body. I hope I've gotten it all, and no one will see it. I look up; well ... there is a camera again, so I guess someone has seen it... I put my shirt and shorts on again and quietly walk out of the laundry room . I meet Leroy after a few minutes at the bar. Damn, you're late , Jake, and he watches me. Well ... I guess I don't have to ask why... he laughs . His finger wipes over my face, getting something off. Then I see it; it's a cum spot I missed. I guess you had some fun, he laughs, and with that, he licks it off his finger... WTF, I think. He does not know whose it is, but he just swallows it. Leroy really is a hungry slut... Am I becoming the same as him? Hey , your drink. I already ordered some... We have some small talk at the bar, and I start to relax . My mind lets go of all the poz stuff, and I am enjoying myself. We talked about dates, some hooking up , Leroy's daddy at home, and so on. We even chatted a bit about Mark , Jason, and the daddy Leroy had in the hotel. I'm not really paying attention to what is happening around us, but all of a sudden, the music on the podium starts to play, and the host walks up. Oh damn , right... it's time again. Photo of the main stage "Good day, all of you," the host says into the microphone. "It is time for an update again. Let's see the scoreboard ... " All the tops and bottoms are getting on the scoreboard again. I can see my name too. Let's put all the loads up and see the top score. Like a blow against my face, I see my name on the list, and it just jumps up on the scoreboard ... damn... it is almost in the top 10... 42 loads... What the hell ???? How ???? What ???? I see Kayode on the list, too. He's number 8. What is this? I did not take so many loads and hook-ups ? Leroy claps for me. "Damn, Jake. You have done a good job. Never knew this." The host talks again. "Well, I guess some might be surprised about their numbers. Let me explain. Some tops and bottoms have taken part in a roulette game. For the bottoms, there was a loaded dildo in the game. If it sprayed up your hole, it was a mix of cum from different guys, so all the guys count in the number. You did take their load, so... even when it was a mix... For the tops, some loaded more guys, so this way your load number will increase really fast. " Damn , what did I do? Did I really take that much ? Fuck ... I am really fucked... I do know loads of Mark count with it, but this? And from who are all these loads? Young , old? Fuck . And are they positive ? Have something else. Did the hotel check it or? Or am I really fucked now and positive ? I start to panic. My mind is overheating . Damn . But my hole tickles with me knowing I took that many loads. Am I really a slut? A cum dump... it looks like I am now? Fuck . I have a big urge to find some security and love... to find someone that I can hold on to. I guess ... I need Mark now more than ever... I want his big shoulders to maybe cry on, to have his arms around me and hold him. Even though I'm not sure he is positive, I don't think he is... is he... he could not... A little tear drops from my eye. Leroy laughs at me. Someone is proud, a tear of joy, he says to me. Leroy seems to think in a whole different way than I guess. The host starts to talk again. "Well, guys, we have all seen the new scoreboard . Some need to speed up , and others should keep up the good work. We have more for you. We had a guy in the roulette game who did not follow the rules. Because of him, we had to make some changes to the hotel program. As a result , we need to speed up the exposing party for a bit. I'm sorry for that, but word spreads fast, so we had to act. To keep some surprises , we thought of the following: Tonight will be Daddy's Night . For the bottoms, you will be matched with an older guy. You will get your updates via your smartwatches and log in to one of the panels. Your smartwatches will light up in the evening with your Daddy to show his status. This will be activated shortly. You are not allowed to tell anyone else, but you will know from him, and he will know from you. Do you all remember? When it lights up red, it's positive; when it lights up white, it's negative . If it lights up black , it's HIV . You can see more stats afterward , including if someone is on meds, PrEP, or so, but this is still not activated yet. All the guys are getting excited , yelling, clapping their hands , etc. But I can only think... fuck, is it true ? There are positive guys, and how likely am I to have taken one or more loads from them ? The host knocks on the microphone for attention Now ... I told you about the boy who broke the rules. We have thought about punishment, and I think we found something you will all like, the host shouts into the microphone . From the back of the podium, some helpers are running with a sort of platform on wheels. They bring it to the side of the pool and push it in. The wheels of the platform are getting pushed out until they hit the floor of the pool. It looks damm steady. Now let's bring the naughty boy up. On the main stage, I see a guy, chained up, getting pulled by some helpers onto the stage. He is Black and wears a jockstrap. Fuck... It's Kayode... It is him… He broke the rules. He took his tops shirt off in the roulette game. He pulled it off to see his chest, if he had tattoos, and begged for a poz load. Damn, that's why they all had red shirts on. It covered there biohazard poz tattoos. He did break the rule... The host starts to talk again. This bottom boy did not follow the rules, so he deserves some punishment. He wanted to know if guys were poz and who might become his poz daddy. He broke the rules of the roulette game by tearing off a shirt and begging the top. Now, we will make sure he will be poz…. but he will never know who his poz daddy will be.. . The host laughs dirty. He will take any load: poz ones, toxic and meds, neg ones, and all other things you guys have. We will whore him out, and he will get fucked and loaded many, many times. He has no say in it at all. His hole will be wrecked, like a real slut. It won't be able to close forever; that's how wrecked it will be. Even when he is home again, the host laughs. He will get fucked right here, in public. On the platform the helpers just put into the pool. Please, guys, guide him to it. The helpers are taking Kayode from the podium and guiding him to the platform in the pool. He is getting chained up on the platform, so he can't run, if he even wanted to. Photo of Kayode on the platform at the pool The helpers walk away, and just then... the platform starts to move... It is gliding on the floor of the pool, slowly and steadily to the middle of the pool, where it stops. Kayode is exposed, standing there in the middle of the pool on a platform so everyone can see him. What is the meaning of this? The host is asking for attention again. As you all see, the platform with the boy is in the middle of the pool. He will be chained and used there. So all the fucking will happen publicly, so everyone can watch. You can even swim out to him to watch as closely as you like. We thought of this... he will be punished today and tomorrow, right on that platform, in the middle of the pool. Non- stop. Videos and photos will be sent public on the internet and go viral, so he will be recognized at home and forever in the future, in his life. Everyone will know what a slut he is. So my guess is… this will be his life forever…-fucking on the streets like a whore... because no boss will ever hire a whore like him... with his photos and videos everywhere . Tops , don't worry. You won't be shown ... Remember, breaking the rules will have deep consequences. The boy will start with the VIP guys. Of course, their watches will light up too, so if you want to know, you can watch and support. Otherwise, wait till the real exposing party. After the VIPs are done, others can drop a load too. Just sign in. Now everyone have fun, and let the first VIP come up to the platform. Fuck , damn. He is punished . Dammm…. Poor Kayode. He will never recover from this... his life will be ruined. Fuck…. Then I see a VIP walk up and diving into the pool. A red light is flashing on the watch, under water. A first poz guy, I guess ... who is it? I watch closely . the VIP is swimming under water and gets up, just in front of the platform. Fuck... I'm fucked... no, really... no... he can't do that to Kayode... he can't do this to me... Really ??? It's Mark. He is smiling as he pushes himself up the platform, next to Kayode. Water is pouring off him, from his swim. His smart watch... it's red... it's red!!!!! I turn around as I hear the public clap and respond to Mark as the VIP.